A sermon preached upon St. Peter's day printed at the desire of some that heard it, with some enlargements / by a divine of the Church of England.

Patrick, Simon, 1626-1707
Publisher: Printed for Ric Chiswell
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1687
Approximate Era: JamesII
TCP ID: A56699 ESTC ID: R4849 STC ID: P845
Subject Headings: Bible. -- N.T. -- Matthew XVI, 18; Sermons, English -- 17th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 A SERMON PREACHED UPON Saint PETER 's Day, &c. MATTH. XVI. 18. beginning. A SERMON PREACHED UPON Faint PETER is Day, etc. MATTHEW. XVI. 18. beginning. dt n1 vvn p-acp j np1 vbz n1, av av. np1. crd n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 0 Image 2
1 And I say also unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this Rock I will build my Church. And I say also unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this Rock I will built my Church. cc pns11 vvb av p-acp pno21, cst pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 0 Image 2
2 THE Text, as we call it, is part of the Gospel for this Day; THE Text, as we call it, is part of the Gospel for this Day; dt n1, c-acp pns12 vvb pn31, vbz n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 2
3 and according to the Interpretation which some give of it, it is the whole Gospel of Christ: and according to the Interpretation which Some give of it, it is the Whole Gospel of christ: cc vvg p-acp dt n1 r-crq d vvb pp-f pn31, pn31 vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 2
4 These two Words, PETER and CHURCH being so comprehensive, that if they be well learnt, there needs no further pains to come acquainted with all the rest of the Christian Religion. These two Words, PETER and CHURCH being so comprehensive, that if they be well learned, there needs no further pains to come acquainted with all the rest of the Christian Religion. d crd n2, np1 cc n1 vbg av j, cst cs pns32 vbb av vvn, a-acp vvz dx jc n2 pc-acp vvi vvn p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 2
5 For in PETER, who they say is the Rock here spoken of, all the Bishops of Rome, in all succeding Ages, are included; For in PETER, who they say is the Rock Here spoken of, all the Bishops of Room, in all succeeding Ages, Are included; p-acp p-acp np1, r-crq pns32 vvb vbz dt vvb av vvn pp-f, d dt n2 pp-f vvi, p-acp d vvg n2, vbr vvd; (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
6 who inherit the very same Prerogative which St. Peter had, of being the Foundation of the Church. Which CHURCH, say they, is nothing else, who inherit the very same Prerogative which Saint Peter had, of being the Foundation of the Church. Which CHURCH, say they, is nothing Else, r-crq vvb dt j d n1 r-crq n1 np1 vhd, pp-f vbg dt n1 pp-f dt n1. r-crq n1, vvb pns32, vbz pix av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
7 but that Body of Men and Women who are united unto the Roman Bishop as their Head: but that Body of Men and Women who Are united unto the Roman Bishop as their Head: cc-acp cst n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp po32 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
8 From whom all Ecclesiastical Power is derived unto all other Pastors of the Church. From whom all Ecclesiastical Power is derived unto all other Pastors of the Church. p-acp ro-crq d j n1 vbz vvn p-acp d j-jn ng1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
9 Over whom, and consequently over all Christians, he hath a Soveraign Authority, to declare the Rule of Faith, to determine the Canonical Books of Scripture, and the Traditionary Word: Over whom, and consequently over all Christians, he hath a Sovereign authority, to declare the Rule of Faith, to determine the Canonical Books of Scripture, and the Traditionary Word: p-acp ro-crq, cc av-j p-acp d np1, pns31 vhz dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f n1, cc dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
10 In brief, To be as infallible a Guide in the way to Heaven, as Saint Peter was. In brief, To be as infallible a Guide in the Way to Heaven, as Saint Peter was. p-acp j, pc-acp vbi a-acp j dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, c-acp n1 np1 vbds. (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
11 So that if any Man would know infallibly, what the Christian Religion is, he need be at no more trouble, So that if any Man would know infallibly, what the Christian Religion is, he need be At no more trouble, av cst cs d n1 vmd vvi av-j, r-crq dt njp n1 vbz, pns31 n1 vbi p-acp dx dc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
12 but only to enquire of that Church which adheres to him as the Foundation, and resign up himself to the belief of whatsoever it teaches him, but only to inquire of that Church which adheres to him as the Foundation, and resign up himself to the belief of whatsoever it Teaches him, cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1 r-crq vvz p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1, cc vvb a-acp px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq pn31 vvz pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
13 because it cannot possibly teach him amiss. Because it cannot possibly teach him amiss. c-acp pn31 vmbx av-j vvi pno31 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
14 These are wonderful things, and we are highly concerned to examine, whether there be ground enough in this Speech of our Saviour, These Are wondered things, and we Are highly concerned to examine, whither there be ground enough in this Speech of our Saviour, d vbr j n2, cc pns12 vbr av-j vvn pc-acp vvi, cs pc-acp vbi n1 av-d p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
15 for the Church of Rome to raise upon it so large, so high, so glorious a Structure to it self, as this is. for the Church of Room to raise upon it so large, so high, so glorious a Structure to it self, as this is. p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31 av j, av j, av j dt n1 p-acp pn31 n1, c-acp d vbz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
16 Because, if it appear that our Lord did give, not only to Saint Peter, but to all the Roman Bishops, Because, if it appear that our Lord did give, not only to Saint Peter, but to all the Roman Bishops, p-acp, cs pn31 vvi cst po12 n1 vdd vvi, xx av-j p-acp n1 np1, p-acp p-acp d dt njp n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
17 and to them alone, this Universal Pastorship and Power, to Teach, to Rule and Govern all Christians, of whatsoever sort they be; and to them alone, this Universal Pastorship and Power, to Teach, to Rule and Govern all Christians, of whatsoever sort they be; cc p-acp pno32 av-j, d j-u n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi cc vvi d np1, pp-f r-crq n1 pns32 vbb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
18 we must without any Contradiction, obediently submit unto it; we must without any Contradiction, obediently submit unto it; pns12 vmb p-acp d n1, av-j vvb p-acp pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
19 and have not so much as this liberty left us, To enquire whether the Roman Bishops do not extend their Power too far, in commanding us to do those things which are directly contrary to the Commands of Him from whom all Power comes: and have not so much as this liberty left us, To inquire whither the Roman Bishops do not extend their Power too Far, in commanding us to do those things which Are directly contrary to the Commands of Him from whom all Power comes: cc vhb xx av av-d c-acp d n1 vvd pno12, pc-acp vvi cs dt njp n2 vdb xx vvi po32 n1 av av-j, p-acp vvg pno12 pc-acp vdi d n2 r-crq vbr av-j j-jn p-acp dt vvz pp-f pno31 p-acp ro-crq d n1 vvz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
20 Because, tho we think we see clearly that they do, yet we must not believe our own eyes, Because, though we think we see clearly that they do, yet we must not believe our own eyes, c-acp, cs pns12 vvb pns12 vvb av-j cst pns32 vdb, av pns12 vmb xx vvi po12 d n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
21 but them who tell us they do not. but them who tell us they do not. p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb pno12 pns32 vdb xx. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
22 On the contrary, if it can be demonstrated that our Saviour in these Words to St. Peter, did not confer any such power upon him, much less upon all that succeed in the Roman See, we shall discern how little reason we have to commit our selves to the Guidance of that Church which builds upon such a sandy Foundation: On the contrary, if it can be demonstrated that our Saviour in these Words to Saint Peter, did not confer any such power upon him, much less upon all that succeed in the Roman See, we shall discern how little reason we have to commit our selves to the Guidance of that Church which builds upon such a sandy Foundation: p-acp dt n-jn, cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn d po12 n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp n1 np1, vdd xx vvi d d n1 p-acp pno31, d dc p-acp d cst vvb p-acp dt np1 vvb, pns12 vmb vvi c-crq j n1 pns12 vhb pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq vvz p-acp d dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
23 And that it is our certain duty to adhere to the Constitutions of this Church of England, whereof we are Members; And that it is our certain duty to adhere to the Constitutions of this Church of England, whereof we Are Members; cc cst pn31 vbz po12 j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pns12 vbr n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
24 which not only teaches, That no manner of Obedience and Subjection is due to any such Forreign Power; which not only Teaches, That no manner of obedience and Subjection is due to any such Foreign Power; r-crq xx av-j vvz, cst dx n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vbz j-jn p-acp d d j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
25 but commands us who are Ministers in it, To use the utmost of our Wit, Knowledg, but commands us who Are Ministers in it, To use the utmost of our Wit, Knowledge, p-acp vvz pno12 r-crq vbr n2 p-acp pn31, pc-acp vvi dt j pp-f po12 n1, n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
26 and Learning, purely and sincerely, (without any Colour or Dissimulation) to teach, manifest, open and declare, four times every Year (at least) that all such Power is for just Causes taken away and abolished. and Learning, purely and sincerely, (without any Colour or Dissimulation) to teach, manifest, open and declare, four times every Year (At least) that all such Power is for just Causes taken away and abolished. cc n1, av-j cc av-j, (p-acp d n1 cc n1) pc-acp vvi, j, j cc vvi, crd n2 d n1 (p-acp ds) cst d d n1 vbz p-acp j n2 vvn av cc vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
27 In obedience to which Injunction, which is the very first Canon of our Church, I shall in this Discourse endeavour, according to the best of my Understanding, In Obedience to which Injunction, which is the very First Canon of our Church, I shall in this Discourse endeavour, according to the best of my Understanding, p-acp n1 p-acp r-crq n1, r-crq vbz dt j ord n1 pp-f po12 n1, pns11 vmb p-acp d n1 n1, vvg p-acp dt js pp-f po11 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
28 and most diligent Enquiry, to give you the Genuine and Sincere Meaning of those Words (which are the prime Foundation of that high Claim now mentioned) and that as they were expounded in the first and best Times of the Church; and most diligent Enquiry, to give you the Genuine and Sincere Meaning of those Words (which Are the prime Foundation of that high Claim now mentioned) and that as they were expounded in the First and best Times of the Church; cc av-ds j n1, pc-acp vvi pn22 dt j cc j vvg pp-f d n2 (r-crq vbr dt j-jn n1 pp-f d j n1 av vvn) cc d c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt ord cc js n2 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
29 when the Doctors of it were not engaged in those unhappy Controversies, which now disturb, or rather distract the Christian World. when the Doctors of it were not engaged in those unhappy Controversies, which now disturb, or rather distract the Christian World. c-crq dt n2 pp-f pn31 vbdr xx vvn p-acp d j n2, r-crq av vvb, cc av-c vvb dt njp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
30 And if I prove, That neither the Apostles after they heard these Words from Christ, no not St. Peter himself, who is said to be most, nay only concerned in them; And if I prove, That neither the Apostles After they herd these Words from christ, no not Saint Peter himself, who is said to be most, nay only concerned in them; cc cs pns11 vvb, cst dx dt n2 c-acp pns32 vvd d n2 p-acp np1, uh-dx xx n1 np1 px31, r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vbi av-ds, uh-x av-j vvn p-acp pno32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
31 nor the Ancient Bishops that succeeded them, no not the Bishops of Rome themselves, when they on purpose treat of these Words, did think of any such Monarchy (it may be truly called) as is now built upon them; nor the Ancient Bishops that succeeded them, no not the Bishops of Room themselves, when they on purpose Treat of these Words, did think of any such Monarchy (it may be truly called) as is now built upon them; ccx dt j n2 cst vvd pno32, uh-dx xx dt n2 pp-f vvb px32, c-crq pns32 p-acp n1 vvi pp-f d n2, vdd vvi pp-f d d n1 (pn31 vmb vbi av-j vvn) c-acp vbz av vvn p-acp pno32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
32 you will conclude, that this is a new Doctrine, and that the Asserters and Maintainers of it, not we who oppose it, deserve the Name of Innovators in Religion. you will conclude, that this is a new Doctrine, and that the Asserters and Maintainers of it, not we who oppose it, deserve the Name of Innovators in Religion. pn22 vmb vvi, cst d vbz dt j n1, cc cst dt n2 cc n2 pp-f pn31, xx pns12 r-crq vvb pn31, vvb dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
33 And for the clearer Exposition of them, I think it will be necessary, First, To observe the Occasion upon which they were spoken; and from thence proceed, And for the clearer Exposition of them, I think it will be necessary, First, To observe the Occasion upon which they were spoken; and from thence proceed, cc p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f pno32, pns11 vvb pn31 vmb vbi j, ord, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn; cc p-acp av vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 2
34 Secondly, To show in what sense they were anciently understood; And Lastly, What Inferences and Deductions are necessarily to be made from their Interpretations. Secondly, To show in what sense they were anciently understood; And Lastly, What Inferences and Deductions Are necessarily to be made from their Interpretations. ord, pc-acp vvi p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vbdr av-jn vvn; cc ord, q-crq n2 cc n2 vbr av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
35 PART I. The Occasion of the Words. PART I. The Occasion of the Words. n1 pns11. dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (4) part (DIV2) 9 Image 2
36 THE meaning of these Words of Christ will be better understood, when we have well weighed the occasion on which they were spoken: which was this. THE meaning of these Words of christ will be better understood, when we have well weighed the occasion on which they were spoken: which was this. dt n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f np1 vmb vbi av-jc vvn, c-crq pns12 vhb av vvn dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn: r-crq vbds d. (4) part (DIV2) 10 Image 2
37 The Opinion and Discourse of the Country concerning our blessed Saviour; The Opinion and Discourse of the Country Concerning our blessed Saviour; dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg po12 j-vvn n1; (4) part (DIV2) 10 Image 2
38 which was thus reported to him by his Disciples, when he askt them about it, vers. 14. Some say, that thou art John the Baptist, some Elias, and others Jeremias, or one of the Prophets. which was thus reported to him by his Disciples, when he asked them about it, vers. 14. some say, that thou art John the Baptist, Some Elias, and Others Jeremias, or one of the prophets. r-crq vbds av vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2, c-crq pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp pn31, fw-la. crd d vvb, cst pns21 vb2r np1 dt n1, d np1, cc n2-jn np1, cc crd pp-f dt n2. (4) part (DIV2) 10 Image 2
39 That is, there were very various and uncertain Opinions conceived of him; for tho they all agreed in general, he was a great Man; That is, there were very various and uncertain Opinions conceived of him; for though they all agreed in general, he was a great Man; cst vbz, pc-acp vbdr av j cc j n2 vvn pp-f pno31; c-acp cs pns32 d vvd p-acp n1, pns31 vbds dt j n1; (4) part (DIV2) 10 Image 2
40 nay, a Man of God (as they called the Prophets) yet they were not resolved, much less setled in any particular determinate notion of him. nay, a Man of God (as they called the prophets) yet they were not resolved, much less settled in any particular determinate notion of him. uh-x, dt n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp pns32 vvd dt n2) av pns32 vbdr xx vvn, av-d av-dc vvn p-acp d j j n1 pp-f pno31. (4) part (DIV2) 10 Image 2
41 To try, therefore, the Proficiency of those who were constantly bred in his School, he asks what their Opinion was, vers. 15. But whom say ye, that I am? Unto which Simon Peter makes this reply, vers. 16. Thou art Christ, the Son of the Living God. To try, Therefore, the Proficiency of those who were constantly bred in his School, he asks what their Opinion was, vers. 15. But whom say you, that I am? Unto which Simon Peter makes this reply, vers. 16. Thou art christ, the Son of the Living God. pc-acp vvi, av, dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbdr av-j vvn p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvz r-crq po32 n1 vbds, fw-la. crd p-acp ro-crq vvb pn22, cst pns11 vbm? p-acp r-crq np1 np1 vvz d n1, fw-la. crd pns21 vb2r np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1. (4) part (DIV2) 11 Image 2
42 The Question, ye may observe, is propounded to them all, not to Peter alone. The Question, you may observe, is propounded to them all, not to Peter alone. dt n1, pn22 vmb vvi, vbz vvn p-acp pno32 d, xx p-acp np1 av-j. (4) part (DIV2) 11 Image 2
43 He doth not say, Peter, whom dost thou say, that I am? But he saith unto them, that is, to his Disciples before mentioned, Whom say ye, that I am? Unto the same Persons of whom he enquired, Whom do men say that I am? v. 13. He now saith, But whom say ye that I am? And yet the Answer to this Question is not returned by them all, He does not say, Peter, whom dost thou say, that I am? But he Says unto them, that is, to his Disciples before mentioned, Whom say you, that I am? Unto the same Persons of whom he inquired, Whom do men say that I am? v. 13. He now Says, But whom say you that I am? And yet the Answer to this Question is not returned by them all, pns31 vdz xx vvi, np1, r-crq vd2 pns21 vvi, cst pns11 vbm? p-acp pns31 vvz p-acp pno32, cst vbz, p-acp po31 n2 a-acp vvn, ro-crq vvb pn22, cst pns11 vbm? p-acp dt d n2 pp-f ro-crq pns31 vvd, r-crq vdb n2 vvb cst pns11 vbm? n1 crd pns31 av vvz, p-acp ro-crq vvb pn22 cst pns11 vbm? cc av dt n1 p-acp d n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp pno32 d, (4) part (DIV2) 11 Image 2
44 or by several of them, as before; or by several of them, as before; cc p-acp j pp-f pno32, c-acp a-acp; (4) part (DIV2) 11 Image 2
45 but by one only, Simon Peter answered and said, &c. What should be the reason of this? but by one only, Simon Peter answered and said, etc. What should be the reason of this? cc-acp p-acp crd j, np1 np1 vvd cc vvd, av q-crq vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f d? (4) part (DIV2) 11 Image 2
46 The plainest and most undoubted answer is, That there was no difference of Opinion among them, as there was among the common People; but they were all of one mind in this matter, The Plainest and most undoubted answer is, That there was no difference of Opinion among them, as there was among the Common People; but they were all of one mind in this matter, dt js cc av-ds j n1 vbz, cst a-acp vbds dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp a-acp vbds p-acp dt j n1; p-acp pns32 vbdr d pp-f crd n1 p-acp d n1, (4) part (DIV2) 12 Image 2
47 and therefore no more offered to speak but one; and Therefore no more offered to speak but one; cc av av-dx av-dc vvd pc-acp vvi cc-acp crd; (4) part (DIV2) 12 Image 2
48 because they had all, but one thing to say, That he was Christ, the Son of the Living God. Because they had all, but one thing to say, That he was christ, the Son of the Living God. c-acp pns32 vhd d, cc-acp crd n1 pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vbds np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1. (4) part (DIV2) 12 Image 2
49 To the first Question, one of them alone would not return an Answer, because they had not all met with the same Opinion, To the First Question, one of them alone would not return an Answer, Because they had not all met with the same Opinion, p-acp dt ord n1, crd pp-f pno32 av-j vmd xx vvi dt n1, c-acp pns32 vhd xx d vvn p-acp dt d n1, (4) part (DIV2) 12 Image 2
50 but some with one, some with another; and therefore every one related what he had heard the People say about him. but Some with one, Some with Another; and Therefore every one related what he had herd the People say about him. cc-acp d p-acp crd, d p-acp n-jn; cc av d pi vvd r-crq pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 vvb p-acp pno31. (4) part (DIV2) 12 Image 2
51 But to this Question, they had but one Answer to make, being all agreed in one and the same Belief; But to this Question, they had but one Answer to make, being all agreed in one and the same Belief; p-acp p-acp d n1, pns32 vhd p-acp crd n1 pc-acp vvi, vbg d vvn p-acp crd cc dt d n1; (4) part (DIV2) 12 Image 2
52 and therefore, it was sufficient for one to speak the mind of every one, to whom the Question was put. and Therefore, it was sufficient for one to speak the mind of every one, to whom the Question was put. cc av, pn31 vbds j p-acp pi pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d crd, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbds vvn. (4) part (DIV2) 12 Image 2
53 But still the Reason is demanded, why St. Peter rather than any of the rest, made this Answer? To which St. Chrysostom thinks it enough to reply, When men are moved by the Spirit to do or say a Thing, it is in vain to ask a Reason of it. But still the Reason is demanded, why Saint Peter rather than any of the rest, made this Answer? To which Saint Chrysostom thinks it enough to reply, When men Are moved by the Spirit to do or say a Thing, it is in vain to ask a Reason of it. p-acp av dt n1 vbz vvn, q-crq n1 np1 av-c cs d pp-f dt n1, vvd d n1? p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvz pn31 av-d pc-acp vvi, c-crq n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vdi cc vvi dt n1, pn31 vbz p-acp j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31. (4) part (DIV2) 13 Image 2
54 Yet he, as well as others, have given us divers Reasons which have a Foundation in the Holy Scriptures. Yet he, as well as Others, have given us diverse Reasons which have a Foundation in the Holy Scriptures. av pns31, c-acp av c-acp n2-jn, vhb vvn pno12 j n2 r-crq vhb dt n1 p-acp dt j n2. (4) part (DIV2) 13 Image 2
55 I. First, Because he was more warm and forward than the rest; I. First, Because he was more warm and forward than the rest; np1 ord, c-acp pns31 vbds av-dc j cc av-j cs dt n1; (4) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
56 of a zealous and active Spirit, which made him ready in Speech, and all other Motions, of a zealous and active Spirit, which made him ready in Speech, and all other Motions, pp-f dt j cc j n1, r-crq vvd pno31 j p-acp n1, cc d j-jn n2, (4) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
57 as well as quick of Apprehension, and ardent in his Affection. as well as quick of Apprehension, and Ardent in his Affection. c-acp av c-acp j pp-f n1, cc j p-acp po31 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
58 Many of the Fathers have given this account of it, as well as St. Chrysostome, who mentions it often; Many of the Father's have given this account of it, as well as Saint Chrysostom, who mentions it often; av-d pp-f dt ng1 vhb vvn d n1 pp-f pn31, c-acp av c-acp n1 np1, r-crq n2 pn31 av; (4) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
59 and here particularly affirms it to be the reason, why he stept, or rather leaped forth (as his word is) and prevented the rest, in this Confession. and Here particularly affirms it to be the reason, why he stepped, or rather leapt forth (as his word is) and prevented the rest, in this Confessi. cc av av-j vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvn, cc av-c vvn av (c-acp po31 n1 vbz) cc vvd dt n1, p-acp d n1. (4) part (DIV2) 14 Image 2
60 And if they had not told us this, the Story of the Gospel would have furnished us with ten or twelve Instances of his forwardness, most of which are collected by St. Hierom, I will name but two or three. The first of them, is mentioned in this very Chapter, v. 22. When our Lord acquainting his Disciples what things he should suffer, Peter, out of a certain heat, which was natural to him, And if they had not told us this, the Story of the Gospel would have furnished us with ten or twelve Instances of his forwardness, most of which Are collected by Saint Hieronymus, I will name but two or three. The First of them, is mentioned in this very Chapter, v. 22. When our Lord acquainting his Disciples what things he should suffer, Peter, out of a certain heat, which was natural to him, cc cs pns32 vhd xx vvn pno12 d, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vhi vvn pno12 p-acp crd cc crd n2 pp-f po31 n1, ds pp-f r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1 np1, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp crd cc crd. dt ord pp-f pno32, vbz vvn p-acp d j n1, n1 crd c-crq po12 n1 vvg po31 n2 r-crq n2 pns31 vmd vvi, np1, av pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vbds j p-acp pno31, (4) part (DIV2) 15 Image 2
61 and a vehement, but imprudent love to our Lord, (as St. Chrysostoms words are) takes upon him to chide our Lord, and a vehement, but imprudent love to our Lord, (as Saint Chrysostom words Are) Takes upon him to chide our Lord, cc dt j, cc-acp j n1 p-acp po12 n1, (c-acp n1 npg1 n2 vbr) vvz p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi po12 n1, (4) part (DIV2) 15 Image 2
62 for having such a purpose, advising him to be more favourable to himself. for having such a purpose, advising him to be more favourable to himself. c-acp vhg d dt n1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vbi av-dc j p-acp px31. (4) part (DIV2) 15 Image 2
63 A second instance is in the 14th Chapter, where we read of his forwardness to go unto our Saviour upon the Sea, A second instance is in the 14th Chapter, where we read of his forwardness to go unto our Saviour upon the Sea, dt ord n1 vbz p-acp dt ord n1, c-crq pns12 vvb pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 15 Image 2
64 tho he had not Faith enough to support him there. though he had not Faith enough to support him there. cs pns31 vhd xx n1 av-d pc-acp vvi pno31 a-acp. (4) part (DIV2) 15 Image 2
65 A thrid, in his forwardness to draw his Sword on our Saviours defence, when the Soldiers laid hold on him in the Garden, 26. 51. These things show his temper to have been so warm and zealous, that we need no other Reason for his speaking first, the mind of them all. A thrid, in his forwardness to draw his Sword on our Saviors defence, when the Soldiers laid hold on him in the Garden, 26. 51. These things show his temper to have been so warm and zealous, that we need no other Reason for his speaking First, the mind of them all. dt ord, p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp po12 ng1 n1, c-crq dt n2 vvn n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1, crd crd np1 n2 vvi po31 n1 pc-acp vhi vbn av j cc j, cst pns12 vvb dx j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n-vvg ord, dt n1 pp-f pno32 d. (4) part (DIV2) 15 Image 2
66 II. But others add that he was the eldest of the Company, being a married man when he entred into our Saviours Service. II But Others add that he was the eldest of the Company, being a married man when he entered into our Saviors Service. crd cc-acp n2-jn vvb cst pns31 vbds dt js-jn pp-f dt n1, vbg dt j-vvn n1 c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po12 ng1 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
67 His Brother Andrew indeed, was first acquainted with our Saviour, Joh. 1. 40, 41. But, His Brother Andrew indeed, was First acquainted with our Saviour, John 1. 40, 41. But, po31 n1 np1 av, vbds ord vvn p-acp po12 n1, np1 crd crd, crd p-acp, (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
68 when they were called to be his constant Attendants, (which was not till some time after) Peter is mentioned before him, when they were called to be his constant Attendants, (which was not till Some time After) Peter is mentioned before him, c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi po31 j n2-jn, (r-crq vbds xx p-acp d n1 a-acp) np1 vbz vvn p-acp pno31, (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
69 as the Elder of the two, St. Matth. iv. 18. Mark i. 16. Epiphanius indeed thinks otherwise, making Andrew the elder Brother; as the Elder of the two, Saint Matthew iv. 18. Mark i. 16. Epiphanius indeed thinks otherwise, making Andrew the elder Brother; c-acp dt n-jn pp-f dt crd, n1 np1 crd. crd vvb uh. crd np1 av vvz av, vvg np1 dt jc-jn n1; (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
70 but it is unreasonable to follow his Opinion alone (especially when he alledges no Tradition for it) against the Sense of many other Ancient Writers, who (Baronius confesses) lookt upon Peter as elder than him. but it is unreasonable to follow his Opinion alone (especially when he alleges no Tradition for it) against the Sense of many other Ancient Writers, who (Baronius Confesses) looked upon Peter as elder than him. cc-acp pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi po31 n1 av-j (av-j c-crq pns31 vvz dx n1 p-acp pn31) p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-jn j n2, r-crq (np1 vvz) vvd p-acp np1 p-acp n-jn cs pno31. (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
71 Which St. Hierom gives as the Reason, why St. Peter was preferred before St. John, the beloved Disciple, to be the first in the Order of the Apostles; because he was the elder. Which Saint Hieronymus gives as the Reason, why Saint Peter was preferred before Saint John, the Beloved Disciple, to be the First in the Order of the Apostles; Because he was the elder. r-crq n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt n1, q-crq n1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1, dt j-vvn n1, pc-acp vbi dt ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2; c-acp pns31 vbds dt n-jn. (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
72 His words are very remarkable, and worthy to be read of all, in his first Book against Jovinian, where he sets forth the Prerogatives of St. John, as most dear to our Saviour, His words Are very remarkable, and worthy to be read of all, in his First Book against Jovinian, where he sets forth the Prerogatives of Saint John, as most dear to our Saviour, po31 n2 vbr av j, cc j pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d, p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp jp, c-crq pns31 vvz av dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp ds j-jn p-acp po12 n1, (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
73 because he was a Virgin, and so continued to the end. Because he was a Virgae, and so continued to the end. c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1, cc av vvd p-acp dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
74 Unto which he brings in his Adversary objecting, That the Church was founded upon Peter, who was a married Man: Unto which he brings in his Adversary objecting, That the Church was founded upon Peter, who was a married Man: p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n1 vvg, cst dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbds dt j-vvn n1: (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
75 Tho in another place (saith St. Hierom) the very same is said of all the Apostles, Though in Another place (Says Saint Hieronymus) the very same is said of all the Apostles, av p-acp j-jn n1 (vvz n1 np1) dt j d vbz vvn pp-f d dt n2, (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
76 and they all received the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, and the solidity of the Church was equally established on every one of them. and they all received the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, and the solidity of the Church was equally established on every one of them. cc pns32 d vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds av-j vvn p-acp d crd pp-f pno32. (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
77 Yet among the Twelve, one was therefore chosen, that an Head being constituted, all occasion of Schism might be taken away. Yet among the Twelve, one was Therefore chosen, that an Head being constituted, all occasion of Schism might be taken away. av p-acp dt crd, pi vbds av vvn, cst dt n1 vbg vvn, d n1 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn av. (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
78 But why was not John, being a Virgin, chosen? This was yielded to his Age; But why was not John, being a Virgae, chosen? This was yielded to his Age; p-acp q-crq vbds xx np1, vbg dt n1, vvn? d vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1; (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
79 for Peter was the Senior. Otherwise, he will have St. John to have had the Preheminence, as it there follows: for Peter was the Senior. Otherwise, he will have Saint John to have had the Pre-eminence, as it there follows: p-acp np1 vbds dt n-jn. av, pns31 vmb vhi n1 np1 pc-acp vhi vhn dt n1, c-acp pn31 a-acp vvz: (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
80 Peter an Apostle, and John an Apostle; a Married man, and a Batchelor: But Peter only an Apostle; John both an Apostle, and an Evangelist, and a Prophet. III. Peter an Apostle, and John an Apostle; a Married man, and a Bachelor: But Peter only an Apostle; John both an Apostle, and an Evangelist, and a Prophet. III. np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt n1; dt j-vvn n1, cc dt n1: cc-acp np1 av-j dt n1; np1 d dt n1, cc dt np1, cc dt n1. np1. (4) part (DIV2) 16 Image 2
81 To which may be added, That he was the first of them all called to be Christs constant follower, To which may be added, That he was the First of them all called to be Christ constant follower, p-acp r-crq vmb vbi vvn, cst pns31 vbds dt ord pp-f pno32 d vvn pc-acp vbi npg1 j n1, (4) part (DIV2) 17 Image 2
82 as appears from what was now observed, That tho he was not the first that believed on Christ, as appears from what was now observed, That though he was not the First that believed on christ, c-acp vvz p-acp r-crq vbds av vvn, cst cs pns31 vbds xx dt ord cst vvd p-acp np1, (4) part (DIV2) 17 Image 2
83 yet he was the first that our Lord called from his secular Employment, to wait upon him, yet he was the First that our Lord called from his secular Employment, to wait upon him, av pns31 vbds dt ord cst po12 n1 vvn p-acp po31 j n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, (4) part (DIV2) 17 Image 2
84 and to be always with him; And therefore called by some of the Ancients, the first Fruits of the Apostles. and to be always with him; And Therefore called by Some of the Ancients, the First Fruits of the Apostles. cc pc-acp vbi av p-acp pno31; cc av vvn p-acp d pp-f dt n2-j, dt ord n2 pp-f dt n2. (4) part (DIV2) 17 Image 2
85 IV. For, lastly, upon such accounts as these, he was made the first Apostle; not in Power and Authority; IV. For, lastly, upon such accounts as these, he was made the First Apostle; not in Power and authority; np1 p-acp, ord, p-acp d n2 c-acp d, pns31 vbds vvn dt ord n1; xx p-acp n1 cc n1; (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
86 for therein, as hath been said already, and will appear more anon, they were all alike; for therein, as hath been said already, and will appear more anon, they were all alike; c-acp av, c-acp vhz vbn vvn av, cc vmb vvi av-dc av, pns32 vbdr d av-j; (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
87 but in orderly Precedence, which is natural and necessary in all Societies. but in orderly Precedence, which is natural and necessary in all Societies. cc-acp p-acp j n1, r-crq vbz j cc j p-acp d n2. (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
88 And being the Foreman, who so fit as he, to speak for them all, as he did not only now, And being the Foreman, who so fit as he, to speak for them all, as he did not only now, np1 vbg dt n1, r-crq av j c-acp pns31, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 d, c-acp pns31 vdd xx av-j av, (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
89 but upon other occasions, Matth. xix. 27, and Joh. vi. 67, 68, 69. Upon which account, St. Chrysostome fitly calls him, NONLATINALPHABET, the Mouth of the Apostles: but upon other occasions, Matthew xix. 27, and John vi. 67, 68, 69. Upon which account, Saint Chrysostom fitly calls him,, the Mouth of the Apostles: cc-acp p-acp j-jn n2, np1 crd. crd, cc np1 fw-la. crd, crd, crd p-acp r-crq n1, n1 np1 av-j vvz pno31,, dt n1 pp-f dt n2: (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
90 Which he frequently repeats , and alledges this, together with his heat and zeal, as the Reason of his speaking, rather than the rest. Which he frequently repeats, and alleges this, together with his heat and zeal, as the Reason of his speaking, rather than the rest. r-crq pns31 av-j vvz, cc vvz d, av p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg, av-c cs dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
91 For all of them could not make answer to the Question our Saviour here askt, without Confusion; For all of them could not make answer to the Question our Saviour Here asked, without Confusion; p-acp d pp-f pno32 vmd xx vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 po12 n1 av vvd, p-acp n1; (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
92 and they all having but one thing to say, therefore one spake for them all. And who fitter to be their Speaker, than he that was the Senior of all; and they all having but one thing to say, Therefore one spoke for them all. And who fitter to be their Speaker, than he that was the Senior of all; cc pns32 d vhg p-acp crd n1 pc-acp vvi, av pi vvd p-acp pno32 d. cc q-crq n1 pc-acp vbi po32 n1, cs pns31 cst vbds dt n-jn pp-f d; (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
93 the leading man of the Company; the leading man of the Company; dt j-vvg n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
94 whose Age and forward Zeal, and early entertainment into our Saviours family, had given him the priority of place among the Apostles? whose Age and forward Zeal, and early entertainment into our Saviors family, had given him the priority of place among the Apostles? rg-crq n1 cc j n1, cc j n1 p-acp po12 ng1 n1, vhd vvn pno31 dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2? (4) part (DIV2) 18 Image 2
95 But observe then, That if he spake because he was the Mouth of the rest (as the Ancient Opinion was); But observe then, That if he spoke Because he was the Mouth of the rest (as the Ancient Opinion was); p-acp vvi av, cst cs pns31 vvd c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (c-acp dt j n1 vbds); (4) part (DIV2) 19 Image 2
96 then, as he spake the Sense of them all, so he spake in all their Names: then, as he spoke the Sense of them all, so he spoke in all their Names: av, c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f pno32 d, av pns31 vvd p-acp d po32 n2: (4) part (DIV2) 19 Image 2
97 And that which he said, was the voice of all the Apostles. And that which he said, was the voice of all the Apostles. cc cst r-crq pns31 vvd, vbds dt n1 pp-f d dt n2. (4) part (DIV2) 19 Image 2
98 For either he was not the Mouth of the Apostles; or his Confession was the Confession of the whole Body of the Apostles, who spake the same in him. For either he was not the Mouth of the Apostles; or his Confessi was the Confessi of the Whole Body of the Apostles, who spoke the same in him. p-acp d pns31 vbds xx dt n1 pp-f dt n2; cc po31 n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vvd dt d p-acp pno31. (4) part (DIV2) 19 Image 2
99 None of the Ancients, that I can find, doubted of this. None of the Ancients, that I can find, doubted of this. pix pp-f dt n2-j, cst pns11 vmb vvi, vvn pp-f d. (4) part (DIV2) 19 Image 2
100 St. Hierom, particularly, hath this note upon these words, Petrus ex persona omnium Apostolorum, &c. Peter in the Person of all the Apostles confesseth, Thou art Christ the Son of the Living God. Saint Hieronymus, particularly, hath this note upon these words, Peter ex persona omnium Apostolorum, etc. Peter in the Person of all the Apostles Confesses, Thou art christ the Son of the Living God. n1 np1, av-j, vhz d n1 p-acp d n2, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, av np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 vvz, pns21 vb2r np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1. (4) part (DIV2) 19 Image 2
101 And the famous saying of St. Austin, is now grown so familiar to all, that I need only Translate it, Peter answers, one for all. And the famous saying of Saint Austin, is now grown so familiar to all, that I need only Translate it, Peter answers, one for all. cc dt j n-vvg pp-f n1 np1, vbz av vvn av j-jn p-acp d, cst pns11 vvb av-j vvb pn31, np1 n2, pi p-acp d. (4) part (DIV2) 19 Image 2
102 Thus St. Cyprian , and St. Ambrose , from whom this Sense is transmitted down to later times; Thus Saint Cyprian, and Saint Ambrose, from whom this Sense is transmitted down to later times; av n1 jp, cc n1 np1, p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp jc n2; (4) part (DIV2) 19 Image 2
103 for Dionysius Carthusianus follows it, whose words are these, in our language, Peter as the Principal, gives the answer for them all. for Dionysius Carthusianus follows it, whose words Are these, in our language, Peter as the Principal, gives the answer for them all. p-acp np1 np1 vvz pn31, rg-crq n2 vbr d, p-acp po12 n1, np1 p-acp dt n-jn, vvz dt n1 p-acp pno32 d. (4) part (DIV2) 19 Image 2
104 And there are two Reasons the Fathers give for this; And there Are two Reasons the Father's give for this; cc pc-acp vbr crd n2 dt n2 vvb p-acp d; (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
105 the one is a moral Reason, the other a mystical. The Moral is, To avoid Confusion; the one is a moral Reason, the other a mystical. The Moral is, To avoid Confusion; dt pi vbz dt j n1, dt j-jn dt j. dt j vbz, pc-acp vvi n1; (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
106 it being unseemly and disorderly for all to speak at once; therefore he being first, spake the mind of them all. it being unseemly and disorderly for all to speak At once; Therefore he being First, spoke the mind of them all. pn31 vbg j cc av-j p-acp d pc-acp vvi p-acp a-acp; av pns31 vbg ord, vvd dt n1 pp-f pno32 d. (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
107 The Mystical is, To denote the Unity that should be among the Apostles (and consequently the Unity of the Church, The Mystical is, To denote the Unity that should be among the Apostles (and consequently the Unity of the Church, dt j vbz, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst vmd vbi p-acp dt n2 (cc av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
108 and of all that believe) according to the Prayer of our Saviour, when he was about to leave the World, (Joh. xvii. 21.) That they all might be one, and of all that believe) according to the Prayer of our Saviour, when he was about to leave the World, (John xvii. 21.) That they all might be one, cc pp-f d cst vvb) vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, c-crq pns31 vbds a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1, (np1 crd. crd) cst pns32 d vmd vbi pi, (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
109 as He and the Father were one: as He and the Father were one: c-acp pns31 cc dt n1 vbdr crd: (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
110 That speaking the same thing, and perfectly agreeing in the Doctrine they preached, the World might believe that the Father had sent him. That speaking the same thing, and perfectly agreeing in the Doctrine they preached, the World might believe that the Father had sent him. cst vvg dt d n1, cc av-j vvg p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvd, dt n1 vmd vvi d dt n1 vhd vvn pno31. (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
111 This was much in the thoughts of St. Cyprian (in more places than I can easily number) and other African Fathers, who followed after him. This was much in the thoughts of Saint Cyprian (in more places than I can Easily number) and other African Father's, who followed After him. d vbds av-d p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 jp (p-acp dc n2 cs pns11 vmb av-j vvi) cc j-jn jp n2, r-crq vvd p-acp pno31. (4) part (DIV2) 20 Image 2
112 But I do not find any of those Ancient Writers mention this as the reason of Peters speaking, But I do not find any of those Ancient Writers mention this as the reason of Peter's speaking, cc-acp pns11 vdb xx vvi d pp-f d j n2 vvb d c-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvg, (4) part (DIV2) 21 Image 2
113 and not any of the rest (which Bellarmine makes his peculiar Prerogative) Because he alone knew at this time, that Jesus was the Eternal Son of God. and not any of the rest (which Bellarmine makes his peculiar Prerogative) Because he alone knew At this time, that jesus was the Eternal Son of God. cc xx d pp-f dt n1 (r-crq np1 vvz po31 j n1) c-acp pns31 av-j vvd p-acp d n1, cst np1 vbds dt j n1 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV2) 21 Image 2
114 St. Hilary in the Latin Church, and Basil of Seleucia in the Greek, were the first and only Persons of any account, (who by the Rule of the Roman Church, ought not to be followed against the stream of ancient Interpreters) that had in their minds this conceit. Saint Hilary in the Latin Church, and Basil of Seleucia in the Greek, were the First and only Persons of any account, (who by the Rule of the Roman Church, ought not to be followed against the stream of ancient Interpreters) that had in their minds this conceit. n1 np1 p-acp dt jp n1, cc np1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt jp, vbdr dt ord cc j n2 pp-f d n1, (r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2) cst vhd p-acp po32 n2 d n1. (4) part (DIV2) 21 Image 2
115 For Euthymius, who follows them, is of no consideration for his Antiquity. For Euthymius, who follows them, is of no consideration for his Antiquity. p-acp np1, r-crq vvz pno32, vbz pp-f dx n1 p-acp po31 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 21 Image 2
116 What Advantage, they that contend for it, can make of this notion, I do not see; (because, What Advantage, they that contend for it, can make of this notion, I do not see; (Because, q-crq n1, pns32 cst vvb p-acp pn31, vmb vvi pp-f d n1, pns11 vdb xx vvi; (c-acp, (4) part (DIV2) 22 Image 2
117 if Christ did now reveal this to St. Peter alone, it was that it might be known to them all) yet, I do not think fit to grant it; if christ did now reveal this to Saint Peter alone, it was that it might be known to them all) yet, I do not think fit to grant it; cs np1 vdd av vvi d p-acp n1 np1 av-j, pn31 vbds cst pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno32 d) av, pns11 vdb xx vvi j pc-acp vvi pn31; (4) part (DIV2) 22 Image 2
118 because it is apparently against common Reason, and against the History of the Gospel, and against the best and most ancient Authority. Because it is apparently against Common Reason, and against the History of the Gospel, and against the best and most ancient authority. c-acp pn31 vbz av-j p-acp j n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp dt js cc av-ds j n1. (4) part (DIV2) 22 Image 2
119 1. In reason we cannot think the Apostles to have been such dullards, (to use no harder word) as in two years time and more, 1. In reason we cannot think the Apostles to have been such dullards, (to use no harder word) as in two Years time and more, crd p-acp n1 pns12 vmbx vvi dt n2 pc-acp vhi vbn d n2, (pc-acp vvi dx jc n1) c-acp p-acp crd ng2 n1 cc av-dc, (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
120 when they had been in our Saviours School, heard his words, and seen his wonderful Works, not to have learnt the NONLATINALPHABET (as St. Athanasius calls this Confession) the peculiar and principal Article of our Christian Faith, that he was God Incarnate, the Word made Flesh. when they had been in our Saviors School, herd his words, and seen his wondered Works, not to have learned the (as Saint Athanasius calls this Confessi) the peculiar and principal Article of our Christian Faith, that he was God Incarnate, the Word made Flesh. c-crq pns32 vhd vbn p-acp po12 ng1 n1, vvd po31 n2, cc vvn po31 j vvz, xx pc-acp vhi vvn dt (c-acp n1 np1 vvz d n1) dt j cc j-jn n1 pp-f po12 np1 n1, cst pns31 vbds np1 j, dt n1 vvd n1. (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
121 Especially, when they had been introduced into this belief by John the Baptist; who had told them as much, Especially, when they had been introduced into this belief by John the Baptist; who had told them as much, av-j, c-crq pns32 vhd vbn vvd p-acp d n1 p-acp np1 dt n1; r-crq vhd vvn pno32 p-acp d, (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
122 before they were admitted Christs Disciples. before they were admitted Christ Disciples. c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn npg1 n2. (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
123 Andrew, it is certain, was not ignorant of it, who thereupon sought his Brother Simon, and told him, we have found the Messias, i. e. Andrew, it is certain, was not ignorant of it, who thereupon sought his Brother Simon, and told him, we have found the Messias, i. e. np1, pn31 vbz j, vbds xx j pp-f pn31, r-crq av vvd po31 n1 np1, cc vvd pno31, pns12 vhb vvn dt np1, sy. sy. (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
124 Christ, Joh. 1. 40, 41. For John the Baptist had reported, how he saw the Spirit descend on our Saviour, christ, John 1. 40, 41. For John the Baptist had reported, how he saw the Spirit descend on our Saviour, np1, np1 crd crd, crd p-acp np1 dt n1 vhd vvn, c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 vvb p-acp po12 n1, (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
125 and had heard the voice from Heaven, and therefore bare record, saying, This is the Son of God, v. 34. Nay, he bare witness, that he was Gods only begotten; for he cryed, saying, No man hath seen God at any time; and had herd the voice from Heaven, and Therefore bore record, saying, This is the Son of God, v. 34. Nay, he bore witness, that he was God's only begotten; for he cried, saying, No man hath seen God At any time; cc vhd vvn dt n1 p-acp n1, cc av j n1, vvg, d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 crd uh-x, pns31 vvd n1, cst pns31 vbds npg1 av-j vvn; c-acp pns31 vvd, vvg, dx n1 vhz vvn np1 p-acp d n1; (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
126 the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him, v. 15, 18. By this Testimony they were drawn to our Saviour, who at the very beginning manifested forth his Glory, (that is, his Divine Majesty) by such illustrious Miracles, That his Disciples believed on him, (Joh. 2. 11.) That is, did not doubt of the truth of what John had said; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him, v. 15, 18. By this Testimony they were drawn to our Saviour, who At the very beginning manifested forth his Glory, (that is, his Divine Majesty) by such illustrious Miracles, That his Disciples believed on him, (John 2. 11.) That is, did not doubt of the truth of what John had said; dt av-j vvn n1, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vhz vvn pno31, n1 crd, crd p-acp d n1 pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp po12 n1, r-crq p-acp dt j n1 vvd av po31 n1, (cst vbz, po31 j-jn n1) p-acp d j n2, cst po31 n2 vvn p-acp pno31, (np1 crd crd) cst vbz, vdd xx vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f r-crq np1 vhd vvn; (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
127 and which, as you shall see presently, the very Devils themselves openly acknowledged and confessed. and which, as you shall see presently, the very Devils themselves openly acknowledged and confessed. cc r-crq, c-acp pn22 vmb vvi av-j, dt j n2 px32 av-j vvn cc vvn. (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
128 Who then can believe after all this, that they were ignorant of the very first thing in our Religion? With other points we find them unacquainted; Who then can believe After all this, that they were ignorant of the very First thing in our Religion? With other points we find them unacquainted; r-crq av vmb vvi p-acp d d, cst pns32 vbdr j pp-f dt av ord n1 p-acp po12 n1? p-acp j-jn n2 pns12 vvb pno32 j; (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
129 but to fancy them not to have known this, is to make them as insensible as so many stones; but to fancy them not to have known this, is to make them as insensible as so many stones; cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 xx pc-acp vhi vvn d, vbz pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j c-acp av d n2; (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
130 and in no other sense to have deserved the Name of Stones and Pillars, (whereby they are afterward called) but only, and in no other sense to have deserved the Name of Stones and Pillars, (whereby they Are afterwards called) but only, cc p-acp dx j-jn n1 pc-acp vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, (c-crq pns32 vbr av vvn) p-acp j, (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
131 because they were so hardned in stupidity, that nothing would enter into them, no more than our words will into the hardest Flint in the World. Because they were so hardened in stupidity, that nothing would enter into them, no more than our words will into the Hardest Flint in the World. c-acp pns32 vbdr av vvn p-acp n1, cst pix vmd vvi p-acp pno32, av-dx dc cs po12 n2 vmb p-acp dt js n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
132 What wretched Christians do we make them, if after such means of Instruction, we suppose them to have learnt nothing of the very foundation of Christianity? What wretched Christians do we make them, if After such means of Instruction, we suppose them to have learned nothing of the very Foundation of Christianity? q-crq j np1 vdb pns12 vvi pno32, cs p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, pns12 vvb pno32 pc-acp vhi vvn pix pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1? (4) part (DIV2) 23 Image 2
133 2. But besides this, it is directly against the express Testmiony of the Holy Scriptures; 2. But beside this, it is directly against the express Testmiony of the Holy Scriptures; crd p-acp p-acp d, pn31 vbz av-j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n2; (4) part (DIV2) 24 Image 2
134 which informs us, that several Persons had before this time, made as full a Confession of the Faith, as St. Peter himself. which informs us, that several Persons had before this time, made as full a Confessi of the Faith, as Saint Peter himself. r-crq vvz pno12, cst j n2 vhd p-acp d n1, vvn p-acp j dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp n1 np1 px31. (4) part (DIV2) 24 Image 2
135 They, for instance, who were with our Saviour in the Ship, when it was tossed on the Sea by a contrary Wind, They, for instance, who were with our Saviour in the Ship, when it was tossed on the Sea by a contrary Wind, pns32, p-acp n1, r-crq vbdr p-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (4) part (DIV2) 24 Image 2
136 and when St. Peter's heart had failed him, as he walkt with our Saviour on the Water, came and worshipped him (after he had made the Sea calm) saying, Of a truth, thou art the Son of God, Matt. xiv. 33. Nay, more early than this, and when Saint Peter's heart had failed him, as he walked with our Saviour on the Water, Come and worshipped him (After he had made the Sea Cam) saying, Of a truth, thou art the Son of God, Matt. xiv. 33. Nay, more early than this, cc c-crq n1 npg1 n1 vhd vvn pno31, c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvd cc vvd pno31 (c-acp pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 vvb) vvg, pp-f dt n1, pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. crd uh-x, av-dc j cs d, (4) part (DIV2) 24 Image 2
137 as soon as ever St. Peter was acquainted with our Saviour, Nathanael (who is thought not without some reason to be the Apostle Bartholomew) made as distinct, as soon as ever Saint Peter was acquainted with our Saviour, Nathanael (who is Thought not without Some reason to be the Apostle Bartholomew) made as distinct, c-acp av c-acp av n1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp po12 n1, np1 (r-crq vbz vvn xx p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 np1) vvn p-acp j, (4) part (DIV2) 24 Image 2
138 and clear a Confession as his, Thou art the Son of God, thou art the King of Israel, Joh. 1. 49. I shall not insist on the Confession of Martha, Joh. xi. 27. because it was afterward, towards the Conclusion of our Saviours life: and clear a Confessi as his, Thou art the Son of God, thou art the King of Israel, John 1. 49. I shall not insist on the Confessi of Martha, John xi. 27. Because it was afterwards, towards the Conclusion of our Saviors life: cc vvi dt n1 c-acp png31, pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f np1, pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd crd pns11 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. crd p-acp pn31 vbds av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n1: (4) part (DIV2) 24 Image 2
139 The plain acknowledgment of the Mariners and Passengers in the Ship (who were the persons St. Hierom thinks, that came and worshipped him, The plain acknowledgment of the Mariners and Passengers in the Ship (who were the Persons Saint Hieronymus thinks, that Come and worshipped him, dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 (r-crq vbdr dt ng1 n1 np1 vvz, cst vvd cc vvd pno31, (4) part (DIV2) 24 Image 2
140 and made the foremention'd Confession) is a sufficient proof, that this was not a secret, known to St. Peter alone by a special Revelation. and made the forementioned Confessi) is a sufficient proof, that this was not a secret, known to Saint Peter alone by a special Revelation. cc vvd dt j n1) vbz dt j n1, cst d vbds xx dt j-jn, vvn p-acp n1 np1 av-j p-acp dt j n1. (4) part (DIV2) 24 Image 2
141 St. Chrysostom, indeed, is of Opinion, That there is more in these Words of St. Peter, than in theirs, or in Nathanael 's: Saint Chrysostom, indeed, is of Opinion, That there is more in these Words of Saint Peter, than in theirs, or in Nathanael is: n1 np1, av, vbz pp-f n1, cst pc-acp vbz av-dc p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 np1, cs p-acp png32, cc p-acp np1 vbz: (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
142 Who only confessed him to be the adopted Son of God, but St. Peter went further, Who only confessed him to be the adopted Son of God, but Saint Peter went further, q-crq av-j vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp n1 np1 vvd av-jc, (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
143 and confessed him his Son by Nature. But the reason he gives is insufficient, which is only this: and confessed him his Son by Nature. But the reason he gives is insufficient, which is only this: cc vvd pno31 po31 n1 p-acp n1. p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz vbz j, r-crq vbz av-j d: (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
144 That our Lord here pronounces Peter blessed, which he doth not say to the rest. For there might be other Reasons for pronouncing him blessed: That our Lord Here pronounces Peter blessed, which he does not say to the rest. For there might be other Reasons for pronouncing him blessed: cst po12 n1 av vvz np1 vvn, r-crq pns31 vdz xx vvi p-acp dt n1. p-acp a-acp vmd vbi j-jn n2 p-acp vvg pno31 vvn: (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
145 Particularly this, That the Shipmen perhaps made that Confession only in a great transport of Passion; Particularly this, That the Shipmen perhaps made that Confessi only in a great transport of Passion; av-jn d, cst dt n2 av vvn cst n1 av-j p-acp dt j vvi pp-f n1; (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
146 but he upon a setled and deliberate Perswasion; but he upon a settled and deliberate Persuasion; cc-acp pns31 p-acp dt j-vvn cc j n1; (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
147 and that notwithstanding the various opinions that were in the Country about him, which might have distracted the Apostles minds, and that notwithstanding the various opinions that were in the Country about him, which might have distracted the Apostles minds, cc cst p-acp dt j n2 cst vbdr p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq vmd vhi vvn dt n2 n2, (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
148 if they had not been attentive Considerers of the Testimonies our Lord gave of his Divinity. if they had not been attentive Considerers of the Testimonies our Lord gave of his Divinity. cs pns32 vhd xx vbn j n2 pp-f dt n2 po12 n1 vvd pp-f po31 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
149 Besides, he seems in effect, to have called Nathanael blessed, tho he does not use the word: Beside, he seems in Effect, to have called Nathanael blessed, though he does not use the word: p-acp, pns31 vvz p-acp n1, pc-acp vhi vvn np1 vvn, cs pns31 vdz xx vvi dt n1: (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
150 For, because he believed upon such a small and single Testimony of his Divinity, as his seeing him under the Figtree, He tells him he would reward his Faith with stronger Confirmations of it, Joh. i. 50. Thou shalt see greater things than these. For, Because he believed upon such a small and single Testimony of his Divinity, as his seeing him under the Fig tree, He tells him he would reward his Faith with Stronger Confirmations of it, John i. 50. Thou shalt see greater things than these. c-acp, c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp d dt j cc j n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-acp po31 vvg pno31 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz pno31 pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp jc n2 pp-f pn31, np1 sy. crd pns21 vm2 vvi jc n2 cs d. (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
151 Which is a promise containing much of his Grace and Favour toward him; Which is a promise containing much of his Grace and Favour towards him; r-crq vbz dt n1 vvg d pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31; (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
152 and is thus inlarged, v. 51. And he saith unto him, Verily I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see Heaven open, and is thus enlarged, v. 51. And he Says unto him, Verily I say unto you, Hereafter you shall see Heaven open, cc vbz av vvn, n1 crd cc pns31 vvz p-acp pno31, av-j pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, av pn22 vmb vvi n1 vvi, (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
153 and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man: That is, more manifest tokens of his Divinity, upon which the Angels waited and attended; and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man: That is, more manifest tokens of his Divinity, upon which the Angels waited and attended; cc dt n2 pp-f np1 vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: cst vbz, av-dc j n2 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp r-crq dt n2 vvd cc vvn; (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
154 just as they did upon the Divine Majesty in the Old Testament, Gen. xxviii. 12. And if all this do not seem sufficient to evince the Truth, what think you of the Testimony which St. Peter bears to them all, that they did believe and know that he was the Christ, the Son of the Living God? Joh. vi. 69. To which may be added, that our Blessed Lord and Saviour himself, solemnly gives Praise and Glory to God, just as they did upon the Divine Majesty in the Old Testament, Gen. xxviii. 12. And if all this do not seem sufficient to evince the Truth, what think you of the Testimony which Saint Peter bears to them all, that they did believe and know that he was the christ, the Son of the Living God? John vi. 69. To which may be added, that our Blessed Lord and Saviour himself, solemnly gives Praise and Glory to God, av c-acp pns32 vdd p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt j n1, np1 crd. crd cc cs d d vdb xx vvi j pc-acp vvi dt n1, r-crq vvb pn22 pp-f dt n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvz p-acp pno32 d, cst pns32 vdd vvi cc vvb cst pns31 vbds dt np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1? np1 fw-la. crd p-acp r-crq vmb vbi vvn, cst po12 j-vvn n1 cc n1 px31, av-j vvz n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
155 for revealing those things, which concerned his Kingdom (of which this was the first) unto them all, Matth. xi. 25, 26. for revealing those things, which concerned his Kingdom (of which this was the First) unto them all, Matthew xi. 25, 26. p-acp vvg d n2, r-crq vvd po31 n1 (pp-f r-crq d vbds dt ord) p-acp pno32 d, np1 crd. crd, crd (4) part (DIV2) 25 Image 2
156 And lastly, As this Opinion is against Reason and Scripture, so it is most certainly against the Authority of the Ancient Fathers. And lastly, As this Opinion is against Reason and Scripture, so it is most Certainly against the authority of the Ancient Father's. cc ord, c-acp d n1 vbz p-acp n1 cc n1, av pn31 vbz av-ds av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2. (4) part (DIV2) 26 Image 2
157 For as St. Hierom alledges the Confession of the Mariners against the Arians: So the Orthodox commonly used this as an Argument against them, That the very Devils had more Faith than they; For as Saint Hieronymus alleges the Confessi of the Mariners against the Arians: So the Orthodox commonly used this as an Argument against them, That the very Devils had more Faith than they; p-acp p-acp n1 np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n2: av dt n1 av-j vvn d p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno32, cst dt j n2 vhd dc n1 cs pns32; (4) part (DIV2) 26 Image 2
158 for they confessed what the Arians denied, That Jesus was the true and natural Son of God. for they confessed what the Arians denied, That jesus was the true and natural Son of God. c-acp pns32 vvd r-crq dt n2 vvn, cst np1 vbds dt j cc j n1 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV2) 26 Image 2
159 So they interpret those words, Mark iii. 11. . Which Maldonate himself acknowledges the Fathers are wont wonderfully to amplifie against those Hereticks; So they interpret those words, Mark iii. 11.. Which Maldonate himself acknowledges the Father's Are wont wonderfully to amplify against those Heretics; av pns32 vvb d n2, vvb crd. crd. r-crq fw-it px31 vvz dt n2 vbr vvn av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2; (4) part (DIV2) 26 Image 2
160 which they could not have done, if they thought, less was meant by it, than by this Confession of St. Peter's. Who if he were the only Person that at this time understood this secret, which they could not have done, if they Thought, less was meant by it, than by this Confessi of Saint Peter's. Who if he were the only Person that At this time understood this secret, r-crq pns32 vmd xx vhi vdn, cs pns32 vvd, av-dc vbds vvn p-acp pn31, cs p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 npg1. r-crq cs pns31 vbdr dt j n1 cst p-acp d n1 vvd d n-jn, (4) part (DIV2) 26 Image 2
161 then the Quire of the Apostles (as Basil calls them, when he speaks of their Ignorance) had less knowledg of the Saviour of the World, then the Choir of the Apostles (as Basil calls them, when he speaks of their Ignorance) had less knowledge of the Saviour of the World, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n2 (c-acp np1 vvz pno32, c-crq pns31 vvz pp-f po32 n1) vhd dc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 26 Image 2
162 than the Herd of unclean Spirits. Which we cannot affirm without the greatest reproach to them; than the Heard of unclean Spirits. Which we cannot affirm without the greatest reproach to them; cs dt n1 pp-f j n2. r-crq pns12 vmbx vvi p-acp dt js n1 p-acp pno32; (4) part (DIV2) 26 Image 2
163 they having been so long under our Saviours Discipline, and seen his Power over those Spirits; they having been so long under our Saviors Discipline, and seen his Power over those Spirits; pns32 vhg vbn av av-j p-acp po12 ng1 n1, cc vvn po31 n1 p-acp d n2; (4) part (DIV2) 26 Image 2
164 nay, received Power themselves from him, as it there follows, to heal Sicknesses, and to cast out Devils, Mark iii. 15. nay, received Power themselves from him, as it there follows, to heal Sicknesses, and to cast out Devils, Mark iii. 15. uh-x, vvd vvi px32 p-acp pno31, c-acp pn31 a-acp vvz, pc-acp vvi n2, cc pc-acp vvi av n2, vvb crd. crd (4) part (DIV2) 26 Image 2
165 But I need not laboriously inlarge upon this Argument. St. Ambrose saith expresly, they all knew, what St. Peter alone spake. But I need not laboriously enlarge upon this Argument. Saint Ambrose Says expressly, they all knew, what Saint Peter alone spoke. cc-acp pns11 vvb xx av-j vvi p-acp d n1. n1 np1 vvz av-j, pns32 d vvd, r-crq n1 np1 av-j vvd. (4) part (DIV2) 27 Image 2
166 And St. Chrysostom himself is of the same mind, when he makes him here the Mouth of all; And Saint Chrysostom himself is of the same mind, when he makes him Here the Mouth of all; cc n1 np1 px31 vbz pp-f dt d n1, c-crq pns31 vvz pno31 av dt n1 pp-f d; (4) part (DIV2) 27 Image 2
167 and elsewhere saith, he was their Tongue, and answered for them all; and elsewhere Says, he was their Tongue, and answered for them all; cc av vvz, pns31 vbds po32 n1, cc vvd p-acp pno32 d; (4) part (DIV2) 27 Image 2
168 which he could not have done, if he had not known they were all of his belief. which he could not have done, if he had not known they were all of his belief. r-crq pns31 vmd xx vhi vdn, cs pns31 vhd xx vvn pns32 vbdr d pp-f po31 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 27 Image 2
169 And therefore we can learn nothing in this matter, from such Doctors as Bellarmine, but that they are resolved to affirm any thing, to maintain their unjust Pretences. And Therefore we can Learn nothing in this matter, from such Doctors as Bellarmine, but that they Are resolved to affirm any thing, to maintain their unjust Pretences. cc av pns12 vmb vvi pix p-acp d n1, p-acp d n2 c-acp np1, p-acp cst pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi d n1, pc-acp vvi po32 j n2. (4) part (DIV2) 27 Image 2
170 The ambitious claim of the Bishop of Rome, must by all means be supported; The ambitious claim of the Bishop of Rome, must by all means be supported; dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb p-acp d n2 vbb vvn; (4) part (DIV2) 27 Image 2
171 else they would not prostitute their Consciences, and their Reputations too, in this manner, by asserting things which are so apparently untrue, that the smallest skill in the Holy Scripture, is sufficient to confute them. Else they would not prostitute their Consciences, and their Reputations too, in this manner, by asserting things which Are so apparently untrue, that the Smallest skill in the Holy Scripture, is sufficient to confute them. av pns32 vmd xx vvi po32 n2, cc po32 n2 av, p-acp d n1, p-acp vvg n2 r-crq vbr av av-j j, cst dt js n1 p-acp dt j n1, vbz j pc-acp vvi pno32. (4) part (DIV2) 27 Image 2
172 But of all the accounts of this Confession of St. Peter, there is none so unaccountable, But of all the accounts of this Confessi of Saint Peter, there is none so unaccountable, cc-acp pp-f d dt n2 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 np1, a-acp vbz pix av j, (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
173 as that of Cardinal Baronius; who without the least Syllable in all Antiquity to countenance it, adventures to say, That now St. Peter Defined, Decreed, as that of Cardinal Baronius; who without the least Syllable in all Antiquity to countenance it, adventures to say, That now Saint Peter Defined, Decreed, c-acp d pp-f n1 np1; r-crq p-acp dt ds n1 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, n2 pc-acp vvi, cst av n1 np1 vvn, vvn, (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
174 and made a Rule of Faith for all the World: For he fancies our Blessed Saviour now to have held a Council with his Disciples; and made a Rule of Faith for all the World: For he fancies our Blessed Saviour now to have held a Council with his Disciples; cc vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d dt n1: c-acp pns31 vvz po12 j-vvn n1 av pc-acp vhi vvn dt n1 p-acp po31 n2; (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
175 in which St. Peter Decreed and Constituted the Canon of Faith, for ever to endure. in which Saint Peter Decreed and Constituted the Canon of Faith, for ever to endure. p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvn cc vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp av pc-acp vvi. (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
176 So that there was no need, saith he, our Saviour should consult the rest of the Apostles (though the Text saith expresly he askt them all, Whom say ye that I am) ? What their Opinion was; So that there was no need, Says he, our Saviour should consult the rest of the Apostles (though the Text Says expressly he asked them all, Whom say you that I am)? What their Opinion was; av cst pc-acp vbds dx n1, vvz pns31, po12 n1 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 (cs dt n1 vvz av-j pns31 vvd pno32 d, ro-crq vvb pn22 cst pns11 vbm)? q-crq po32 n1 vbds; (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
177 it being sufficient that Peter had spoken ; and so struck the nail to the head; that he had setled what was to be thought of Faith. it being sufficient that Peter had spoken; and so struck the nail to the head; that he had settled what was to be Thought of Faith. pn31 vbg j cst np1 vhd vvn; cc av vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1; cst pns31 vhd vvn r-crq vbds pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n1. (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
178 Which is such an astonishing Instance of the Power of Prejudice, Passions of all sorts, Which is such an astonishing Instance of the Power of Prejudice, Passion of all sorts, r-crq vbz d dt vvg n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, n2 pp-f d n2, (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
179 and worldly Interest, to corrupt and pervert the wisest Minds, that it ought to be an admonition to us all, to employ the strictest Care, to discharge all these, and worldly Interest, to corrupt and pervert the Wisest Minds, that it ought to be an admonition to us all, to employ the Strictest Care, to discharge all these, cc j n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt js n2, cst pn31 vmd pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp pno12 d, pc-acp vvi dt js n1, pc-acp vvi d d, (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
180 when we are seeking after Truth, that they may not frame our Opinion for us. when we Are seeking After Truth, that they may not frame our Opinion for us. c-crq pns12 vbr vvg p-acp n1, cst pns32 vmb xx vvi po12 n1 p-acp pno12. (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
181 For how could such a Thought as this, without a strange Bias upon his Mind, enter into any Mans head? Or if it did, For how could such a Thought as this, without a strange Bias upon his Mind, enter into any men head? Or if it did, p-acp q-crq vmd d dt n1 c-acp d, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvb p-acp d ng1 n1? cc cs pn31 vdd, (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
182 how could it stay there? or how should he be perswaded to publish such an absurdity to the Christian World? Is it credible, that in the Company where the Lord Jesus, the Eternal Son of God was present, any person, how could it stay there? or how should he be persuaded to publish such an absurdity to the Christian World? Is it credible, that in the Company where the Lord jesus, the Eternal Son of God was present, any person, q-crq vmd pn31 vvi a-acp? cc q-crq vmd pns31 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi d dt n1 p-acp dt njp n1? vbz pn31 j, cst p-acp dt n1 c-crq dt n1 np1, dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbds j, d n1, (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
183 though never so great, should take upon him to teach, nay to make an Article of Faith? St. Peter certainly was no Master in this Assembly, but a Scholar only; though never so great, should take upon him to teach, nay to make an Article of Faith? Saint Peter Certainly was not Master in this Assembly, but a Scholar only; cs av-x av j, vmd vvi p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi, uh-x p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1? n1 np1 av-j vbds xx n1 p-acp d n1, cc-acp dt n1 av-j; (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
184 not an Instructor, but a Learner of Religion at this time, and in this place. not an Instructor, but a Learner of Religion At this time, and in this place. xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1, cc p-acp d n1. (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
185 Much less was he a Supreme Lawgiver, and a Judg of Truth (of which as yet he had not much Knowledg, it appears by what follows in this Chapter, where we read he so opposed our Saviour in another great point of Faith, that he calls him Satan); but barely pronounced what he had been taught to believe by our Lord himself; Much less was he a Supreme Lawgiver, and a Judge of Truth (of which as yet he had not much Knowledge, it appears by what follows in this Chapter, where we read he so opposed our Saviour in Another great point of Faith, that he calls him Satan); but barely pronounced what he had been taught to believe by our Lord himself; av-d av-dc vbds pns31 dt j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 (pp-f r-crq c-acp av pns31 vhd xx d n1, pn31 vvz p-acp r-crq vvz p-acp d n1, c-crq pns12 vvb pns31 av vvd po12 n1 p-acp j-jn j n1 pp-f n1, cst pns31 vvz pno31 np1); p-acp av-j vvn r-crq pns31 vhd vbn vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n1 px31; (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
186 and had heard, as I have shown from John the Baptist; and seen proved by such mighty Works, and had herd, as I have shown from John the Baptist; and seen proved by such mighty Works, cc vhd vvn, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn p-acp np1 dt n1; cc vvn vvn p-acp d j vvz, (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
187 as none could do but God alone. as none could do but God alone. c-acp pix vmd vdi p-acp np1 av-j. (4) part (DIV2) 28 Image 2
188 If I seem to have stood too long in explaining this Confession, let those who think so, consider, that it was to open the clearer passage to all the rest that follows; If I seem to have stood too long in explaining this Confessi, let those who think so, Consider, that it was to open the clearer passage to all the rest that follows; cs pns11 vvb pc-acp vhi vvn av av-j p-acp vvg d n1, vvb d r-crq vvb av, vvb, cst pn31 vbds pc-acp vvi dt jc n1 p-acp d dt n1 cst vvz; (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
189 which will be the more plainly and easily understood. which will be the more plainly and Easily understood. r-crq vmb vbi dt av-dc av-j cc av-j vvn. (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
190 Particularly the next words of the Evangelist, who tells us, that upon this Confession of St. Peter, our Lord answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou Simon Barjona; Particularly the next words of the Evangelist, who tells us, that upon this Confessi of Saint Peter, our Lord answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou Simon Barjona; av-jn dt ord n2 pp-f dt np1, r-crq vvz pno12, cst p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 np1, po12 n1 vvd cc vvd p-acp pno31, j-vvn n1 pns21 np1 np1; (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
191 for flesh and blood (that is, man) hath not revealed it unto thee, for Flesh and blood (that is, man) hath not revealed it unto thee, p-acp n1 cc n1 (cst vbz, n1) vhz xx vvn pn31 p-acp pno21, (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
192 but my Father which is in Heaven, v. 17. In which words he pronounces them all happy men; but my Father which is in Heaven, v. 17. In which words he pronounces them all happy men; cc-acp po11 n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1, n1 crd p-acp r-crq n2 pns31 vvz pno32 d j n2; (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
193 this not being revealed peculiarly unto him, but unto the whole Company; this not being revealed peculiarly unto him, but unto the Whole Company; d xx vbg vvn av-j p-acp pno31, cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1; (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
194 who were all taught of God, by such means as I have named, as much as he. who were all taught of God, by such means as I have nam, as much as he. r-crq vbdr d vvn pp-f np1, p-acp d n2 c-acp pns11 vhb vvn, c-acp d c-acp pns31. (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
195 For if Peter were their Mouth, then as you have heard, his Confession was their common voice in answer to a question put to them all; For if Peter were their Mouth, then as you have herd, his Confessi was their Common voice in answer to a question put to them all; p-acp cs np1 vbdr po32 n1, av c-acp pn22 vhb vvn, po31 n1 vbds po32 j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp pno32 d; (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
196 and by the same reason, our Saviours reply to him, was the pronouncing a Blessing on them all; and by the same reason, our Saviors reply to him, was the pronouncing a Blessing on them all; cc p-acp dt d n1, po12 ng1 n1 p-acp pno31, vbds dt vvg dt n1 p-acp pno32 d; (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
197 who in him had made this worthy Confession, and thereby demonstrated their proficiency in his School. who in him had made this worthy Confessi, and thereby demonstrated their proficiency in his School. r-crq p-acp pno31 vhd vvn d j n1, cc av vvn po32 n1 p-acp po31 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
198 In one regard indeed St. Peter was more happy than the rest; In one regard indeed Saint Peter was more happy than the rest; p-acp crd n1 av n1 np1 vbds av-dc j cs dt n1; (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
199 that as he was the first in the Colledg of the Apostles, so he had the Honour, that as he was the First in the College of the Apostles, so he had the Honour, cst c-acp pns31 vbds dt ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, av pns31 vhd dt n1, (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
200 as you shall hear, to be the first employed in that glorious work unto which they were all chosen as much as he; as you shall hear, to be the First employed in that glorious work unto which they were all chosen as much as he; c-acp pn22 vmb vvi, pc-acp vbi dt ord vvd p-acp d j n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr d vvn p-acp d c-acp pns31; (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
201 and in which they so laboured, that they were partakers no less than himself in that Blessedness, which is elsewhere pronounced to that faithful and wise servant, whom his Lord hath made ruler over his houshold, &c. Matth. xxvi. 45, 46. Which words Bellarmin hath the confidence to apply peculiarly to St. Peter and the Roman Bishop, and in which they so laboured, that they were partakers no less than himself in that Blessedness, which is elsewhere pronounced to that faithful and wise servant, whom his Lord hath made ruler over his household, etc. Matthew xxvi. 45, 46. Which words Bellarmin hath the confidence to apply peculiarly to Saint Peter and the Roman Bishop, cc p-acp r-crq pns32 av vvd, cst pns32 vbdr n2 av-dx av-dc cs px31 p-acp d n1, r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp cst j cc j n1, ro-crq po31 n1 vhz vvn n1 p-acp po31 n1, av np1 crd. crd, crd r-crq n2 np1 vhz dt n1 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp n1 np1 cc dt njp n1, (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
202 but directly against the sense of the Ancient Fathers, whom he was bound by solemn Oath to follow, who (as a learned Man of the Roman Communion hath largely proved) understand hereby every faithful Pastor in the Church of Christ. but directly against the sense of the Ancient Father's, whom he was bound by solemn Oath to follow, who (as a learned Man of the Roman Communion hath largely proved) understand hereby every faithful Pastor in the Church of christ. cc-acp av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, ro-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi, r-crq (c-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vhz av-j vvn) vvi av d j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV2) 29 Image 2
203 Who according to the way and method of the Divine Counsels, which is to give unto those that have, to bestow more on those who make a good use of what they have already received, immediately hereupon opens to the Apostles his purpose of gathering a Church; Who according to the Way and method of the Divine Counsels, which is to give unto those that have, to bestow more on those who make a good use of what they have already received, immediately hereupon Opens to the Apostles his purpose of gathering a Church; r-crq vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2, r-crq vbz p-acp vvb p-acp d cst vhb, pc-acp vvi av-dc p-acp d r-crq vvb dt j n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vhb av vvn, av-j av vvz p-acp dt n2 po31 n1 pp-f vvg dt n1; (4) part (DIV2) 30 Image 2
204 and drawing more disciples to him besides themselves, who should perpetually keep and preserve this Confession; and drawing more Disciples to him beside themselves, who should perpetually keep and preserve this Confessi; cc vvg dc n2 p-acp pno31 p-acp px32, r-crq vmd av-j vvi cc vvi d n1; (4) part (DIV2) 30 Image 2
205 and withal declares, that he would use Peter as an eminent instrument in this great undertaking: and withal declares, that he would use Peter as an eminent Instrument in this great undertaking: cc av vvz, cst pns31 vmd vvi np1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d j n-vvg: (4) part (DIV2) 30 Image 2
206 NONLATINALPHABET and I also, or moreover say unto thee; beside what I have said already, I tell thee further, Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock I will build my Church. and I also, or moreover say unto thee; beside what I have said already, I tell thee further, Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock I will built my Church. cc pns11 av, cc av vvb p-acp pno21; p-acp r-crq pns11 vhb vvn av, pns11 vvb pno21 av-jc, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 30 Image 2
207 His Speech is directed to Peter, but it is evident from what hath been said, that in him he comprehends all the Apostles; His Speech is directed to Peter, but it is evident from what hath been said, that in him he comprehends all the Apostles; po31 n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1, p-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn, cst p-acp pno31 pns31 vvz d dt n2; (4) part (DIV2) 31 Image 2
208 as they were all comprehended in his Confession; Who knew already, that he was Christ, the Son of the Living God; as they were all comprehended in his Confessi; Who knew already, that he was christ, the Son of the Living God; c-acp pns32 vbdr d vvn p-acp po31 n1; r-crq vvd av, cst pns31 vbds np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1; (4) part (DIV2) 31 Image 2
209 but did not understand his intention of gathering a Church by their means. but did not understand his intention of gathering a Church by their means. cc-acp vdd xx vvi po31 n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 p-acp po32 n2. (4) part (DIV2) 31 Image 2
210 This Name of Peter we met withal before (Matth. x. 2.) being given him at his first coming to our Saviour, John i. 42. Where he told him, Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation a stone, or Peter: This Name of Peter we met withal before (Matthew x. 2.) being given him At his First coming to our Saviour, John i. 42. Where he told him, Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by Interpretation a stone, or Peter: d n1 pp-f np1 pns12 vvd av p-acp (np1 crd. crd) vbg vvn pno31 p-acp po31 ord n-vvg p-acp po12 n1, np1 uh. crd c-crq pns31 vvd pno31, pns21 vm2 vbi vvn np1, r-crq vbz p-acp n1 dt n1, cc np1: (4) part (DIV2) 32 Image 2
211 Concerning which Justin Martyr hath this Excellent Observation, That it was to show our Saviour was the very same God, who in the beginning had given new Names to Abraham and Sarah, to Jacob and Joshua. And for the same reason he called other two Disciples by the name of Boanerges; to signify that he had the same Authority, by which names were anciently changed; Concerning which Justin Martyr hath this Excellent Observation, That it was to show our Saviour was the very same God, who in the beginning had given new Names to Abraham and Sarah, to Jacob and joshua. And for the same reason he called other two Disciples by the name of Boanerges; to signify that he had the same authority, by which names were anciently changed; vvg r-crq np1 n1 vhz d j n1, cst pn31 vbds pc-acp vvi po12 n1 vbds dt av d np1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 vhd vvn j n2 p-acp np1 cc np1, p-acp np1 cc np1. cc p-acp dt d n1 pns31 vvd n-jn crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vhd dt d n1, p-acp r-crq n2 vbdr av-j vvn; (4) part (DIV2) 32 Image 2
212 and that he was their Lord and Soveraign, of which the imposing a name on any person was a mark: and that he was their Lord and Sovereign, of which the imposing a name on any person was a mark: cc cst pns31 vbds po32 n1 cc n-jn, pp-f r-crq dt vvg dt n1 p-acp d n1 vbds dt n1: (4) part (DIV2) 32 Image 2
213 So that the Words of our Saviour in this place, are to be understood, as if he had said, Thou art he, to whom when thou first camest to me, I gave a new Name, So that the Words of our Saviour in this place, Are to be understood, as if he had said, Thou art he, to whom when thou First camest to me, I gave a new Name, av cst dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp d n1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn, pns21 vb2r pns31, p-acp ro-crq q-crq pns21 ord vvd2 p-acp pno11, pns11 vvd dt j n1, (4) part (DIV2) 32 Image 2
214 and called Peter, a Stone, and truly my Church shall be built on a bottom as firm as any stone, or rock. and called Peter, a Stone, and truly my Church shall be built on a bottom as firm as any stone, or rock. cc vvd np1, dt n1, cc av-j po11 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 c-acp j c-acp d n1, cc n1. (4) part (DIV2) 32 Image 2
215 It was the custom of our Lord, when he was about to declare any Divine Truth, to lay hold on some sensible similitude, It was the custom of our Lord, when he was about to declare any Divine Truth, to lay hold on Some sensible similitude, pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, c-crq pns31 vbds a-acp pc-acp vvi d j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d j n1, (4) part (DIV2) 33 Image 2
216 then near at hand, the better to represent it to the minds of those that heard him. then near At hand, the better to represent it to the minds of those that herd him. av av-j p-acp n1, dt jc pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d cst vvd pno31. (4) part (DIV2) 33 Image 2
217 As discoursing with the Woman of Samaria at the Well-side, he takes occasion to tell her of living water, that he had to bestow upon her: As discoursing with the Woman of Samaria At the Well-side, he Takes occasion to tell her of living water, that he had to bestow upon her: p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 pp-f vvg n1, cst pns31 vhd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31: (4) part (DIV2) 33 Image 2
218 Such as should be in those that drank it, a well of water springing up into everlasting life, John IV. 10, 14. And at another time, feeding a Multitude miraculously with a few Barly Loaves and Fishes, he thence lays hold of the opportunity to discourse of the bread of life which came down from heaven: Such as should be in those that drank it, a well of water springing up into everlasting life, John IV. 10, 14. And At Another time, feeding a Multitude miraculously with a few Barley Loaves and Fish, he thence lays hold of the opportunity to discourse of the bred of life which Come down from heaven: d c-acp vmd vbi p-acp d cst vvd pn31, dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg a-acp p-acp j n1, np1 np1 crd, crd cc p-acp j-jn n1, vvg dt n1 av-j p-acp dt d n1 n2 cc n2, pns31 av vvz n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1: (4) part (DIV2) 33 Image 2
219 which he admonishes them to labour after, because if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever, John VI. 26, 27, 50, 51. In like manner here, from the Name he had given Peter, he takes the occasion of representing the stedfastness of that Foundation, on which his Church should be built; which he admonishes them to labour After, Because if any man eat of this bred, he shall live for ever, John VI. 26, 27, 50, 51. In like manner Here, from the Name he had given Peter, he Takes the occasion of representing the steadfastness of that Foundation, on which his Church should be built; r-crq pns31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi a-acp, c-acp cs d n1 vvb pp-f d n1, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp av, np1 crd. crd, crd, crd, crd p-acp j n1 av, p-acp dt n1 pns31 vhd vvn np1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp r-crq po31 n1 vmd vbi vvn; (4) part (DIV2) 33 Image 2
220 saying, on this rock will I build my Church. saying, on this rock will I built my Church. vvg, p-acp d n1 vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 33 Image 2
221 There was something in Peter, no doubt, which was the motive to the bestowing this Name upon him: There was something in Peter, no doubt, which was the motive to the bestowing this Name upon him: a-acp vbds pi p-acp np1, dx n1, r-crq vbds dt n1 p-acp dt vvg d n1 p-acp pno31: (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
222 and that was the forwardness of his Faith; and that was the forwardness of his Faith; cc cst vbds dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
223 which carried him to Christ, meerly upon the report which his Brother Andrew gave of him. which carried him to christ, merely upon the report which his Brother Andrew gave of him. r-crq vvd pno31 p-acp np1, av-j p-acp dt n1 r-crq po31 n1 np1 vvd pp-f pno31. (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
224 Which was the reason, S. Gregory Nyssen thinks, that though Abraham 's Name was not changed, till after long acquaintance with God, Which was the reason, S. Gregory Nyssen thinks, that though Abraham is Name was not changed, till After long acquaintance with God, r-crq vbds dt n1, n1 np1 np1 vvz, cst cs np1 vbz n1 vbds xx vvn, c-acp p-acp j n1 p-acp np1, (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
225 and many Divine Apparitions to him; Peter 's was changed at the very first sight of our Saviour: and many Divine Apparitions to him; Peter is was changed At the very First sighed of our Saviour: cc d j-jn n2 p-acp pno31; np1 vbz vbds vvn p-acp dt av ord n1 pp-f po12 n1: (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
226 he at the same time hearing his Brother, and believing on the Lamb of God, was consummated by Faith, he At the same time hearing his Brother, and believing on the Lamb of God, was consummated by Faith, pns31 p-acp dt d n1 vvg po31 n1, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds vvn p-acp n1, (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
227 and being knit to the rock (viz. Christ) was made Peter . and being knit to the rock (viz. christ) was made Peter. cc vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 (n1 np1) vbds vvn np1. (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
228 For our Lord intended to imploy him (though not him alone) as an eminent instrument, to bring others to the Faith; For our Lord intended to employ him (though not him alone) as an eminent Instrument, to bring Others to the Faith; p-acp po12 n1 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31 (cs xx pno31 av-j) c-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp dt n1; (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
229 and build them on the same Rock, that he himself was built, till they became a Church. and built them on the same Rock, that he himself was built, till they became a Church. cc vvb pno32 p-acp dt d n1, cst pns31 px31 vbds vvn, c-acp pns32 vvd dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 34 Image 2
230 The word CHURCH signifies, the whole company of Believers, united unto Christ, as their Lord and Master: The word CHURCH signifies, the Whole company of Believers, united unto christ, as their Lord and Master: dt n1 n1 vvz, dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2, vvn p-acp np1, c-acp po32 n1 cc n1: (4) part (DIV2) 35 Image 2
231 who are here compared to a House. who Are Here compared to a House. r-crq vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 35 Image 2
232 The building of this Church is nothing else, but the joyning these Persons with their Pastors, into Company and Society one with another; The building of this Church is nothing Else, but the joining these Persons with their Pastors, into Company and Society one with Another; dt vvg pp-f d n1 vbz pix av, cc-acp dt vvg d n2 p-acp po32 ng1, p-acp n1 cc n1 crd p-acp n-jn; (4) part (DIV2) 36 Image 2
233 in such good order, as the Stones, which make an House, are laid in, upon their Foundation. in such good order, as the Stones, which make an House, Are laid in, upon their Foundation. p-acp d j n1, c-acp dt n2, r-crq vvb dt n1, vbr vvn p-acp, p-acp po32 n1. (4) part (DIV2) 36 Image 2
234 All the difficulty is about the Rock, or the Foundation, upon which this Society stands; and, by holding fast to which, it remains a Church. All the difficulty is about the Rock, or the Foundation, upon which this Society Stands; and, by holding fast to which, it remains a Church. d dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1, p-acp r-crq d n1 vvz; cc, p-acp vvg av-j p-acp r-crq, pn31 vvz dt n1. (4) part (DIV2) 37 Image 2
235 Which is the second thing I undertook to treat of; unto which I now proceed. Which is the second thing I undertook to Treat of; unto which I now proceed. r-crq vbz dt ord n1 pns11 vvd pc-acp vvi pp-f; p-acp r-crq pns11 av vvi. (4) part (DIV2) 37 Image 2
236 PART II. What is here meant by the Rock. COncerning this, there are various expositions, among the ancient Fathers; PART II What is Here meant by the Rock. Concerning this, there Are various expositions, among the ancient Father's; n1 crd q-crq vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1. vvg d, pc-acp vbr j n2, p-acp dt j n2; (5) part (DIV2) 37 Image 2
237 as is manifest to every one that hath read their Writings: as is manifest to every one that hath read their Writings: a-acp vbz j p-acp d pi cst vhz vvn po32 n2-vvg: (5) part (DIV2) 38 Image 2
238 though in truth (as you shall see before I have done) they differ rather in words, than in sense; though in truth (as you shall see before I have done) they differ rather in words, than in sense; cs p-acp n1 (c-acp pn22 vmb vvi c-acp pns11 vhb vdn) pns32 vvb av-c p-acp n2, cs p-acp n1; (5) part (DIV2) 38 Image 2
239 and quite overthrow all the pretensions of the Church of Rome from this place of Holy Scripture. I will name four. I. and quite overthrow all the pretensions of the Church of Room from this place of Holy Scripture. I will name four. I. cc av vvi d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvb p-acp d n1 pp-f j n1. pns11 vmb vvi crd. pns11. (5) part (DIV2) 38 Image 2
240 It is confessed by all Protestants, that some of the ancient Fathers, by the Rock do understand Peter. No Body, that I know of, disputes about this: It is confessed by all Protestants, that Some of the ancient Father's, by the Rock do understand Peter. No Body, that I know of, disputes about this: pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d n2, cst d pp-f dt j n2, p-acp dt vvb vdb vvi np1. dx n1, cst pns11 vvb pp-f, vvz p-acp d: (5) part (DIV2) 39 Image 2
241 but only about their meaning, when they say he was this Rock on which Christ said he would build his Church. but only about their meaning, when they say he was this Rock on which christ said he would built his Church. cc-acp av-j p-acp po32 n1, c-crq pns32 vvb pns31 vbds d n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvd pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1. (5) part (DIV2) 39 Image 2
242 Which undoubtedly is not such, as they of the Church of Rome would have it; Which undoubtedly is not such, as they of the Church of Room would have it; r-crq av-j vbz xx d, c-acp pns32 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvb vmd vhi pn31; (5) part (DIV2) 39 Image 2
243 because other Persons, far more in number, and of as eminent rank in the Christian Church, expound it of the Faith which S. Peter confessed. Because other Persons, Far more in number, and of as eminent rank in the Christian Church, expound it of the Faith which S. Peter confessed. c-acp j-jn n2, av-j av-dc p-acp n1, cc pp-f p-acp j n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vvb pn31 pp-f dt n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvn. (5) part (DIV2) 39 Image 2
244 So that he was the Rock and the Foundation, only as he preached this Faith; So that he was the Rock and the Foundation, only as he preached this Faith; av cst pns31 vbds dt n1 cc dt n1, av-j c-acp pns31 vvd d n1; (5) part (DIV2) 39 Image 2
245 which is the second interpretation, and shall be made appear to be the meaning of those, who call Peter the Foundation of the Church. which is the second Interpretation, and shall be made appear to be the meaning of those, who call Peter the Foundation of the Church. r-crq vbz dt ord n1, cc vmb vbi vvn vvi pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d, r-crq vvb np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (5) part (DIV2) 39 Image 2
246 II. If numbers are to be followed, there are most I am sure for this sense of these words; II If numbers Are to be followed, there Are most I am sure for this sense of these words; crd cs n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, pc-acp vbr av-ds pns11 vbm j p-acp d n1 pp-f d n2; (5) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
247 that by the Rock we are to understand, that faith which S. Peter now confessed. that by the Rock we Are to understand, that faith which S. Peter now confessed. cst p-acp dt n1 pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi, cst n1 r-crq n1 np1 av vvd. (5) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
248 It is mentioned by Fortunatus an African Bishop, in a Council at Carthage , where he saith, the Lord hath built his Church, Supra petram, non super haeresin, upon a Rock, not upon Heresie. In which words Rock being opposed to Heresie; without all doubt, he understood our Saviour to speak of a sound and solid Faith in him, It is mentioned by Fortunatus an African Bishop, in a Council At Carthage, where he Says, the Lord hath built his Church, Supra Petram, non super Heresy, upon a Rock, not upon Heresy. In which words Rock being opposed to Heresy; without all doubt, he understood our Saviour to speak of a found and solid Faith in him, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 dt jp n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvz, dt n1 vhz vvn po31 n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr n1, p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp n1. p-acp r-crq n2 vvb vbg vvn p-acp n1; p-acp d n1, pns31 vvd po12 n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 cc j n1 p-acp pno31, (5) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
249 when he said he would build his Church upon this Rock. when he said he would built his Church upon this Rock. c-crq pns31 vvd pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp d n1. (5) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
250 Which is exactly the sense of Epiphanius also, who by the Gates of Hell understanding all sorts of Heresies, adds immediately , but they cannot prevail against the Rock, that is, against the Truth. Which is exactly the sense of Epiphanius also, who by the Gates of Hell understanding all sorts of Heresies, adds immediately, but they cannot prevail against the Rock, that is, against the Truth. r-crq vbz av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 av, r-crq p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 vvg d n2 pp-f n2, vvz av-j, p-acp pns32 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1. (5) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
251 To whom I could add Sixteen other ancient Writers (and not put S. Austin into the number, who often follows this Exposition) four of which were Popes of Rome : and I do not reckon neither, Isidorus Hispalensis, venerable Bede, and a great many other excellent Writers, later than they, down to Alphonsus Tostatus, and lower: To whom I could add Sixteen other ancient Writers (and not put S. Austin into the number, who often follows this Exposition) four of which were Popes of Room: and I do not reckon neither, Isidorus Hispalensis, venerable Bede, and a great many other excellent Writers, later than they, down to Alphonsus Tostado, and lower: p-acp ro-crq pns11 vmd vvi crd j-jn j n2 (cc xx vvi n1 np1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq av vvz d n1) crd pp-f r-crq vbdr n2 pp-f vvb: cc pns11 vdb xx vvi av-dx, np1 np1, j np1, cc dt j d j-jn j n2, jc cs pns32, a-acp p-acp np1 np1, cc av-jc: (5) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
252 among whom are five or six Bishops of Rome , who expresly say, The Rock that Christ here speaks of, is the Faith which Peter confessed. among whom Are five or six Bishops of Room, who expressly say, The Rock that christ Here speaks of, is the Faith which Peter confessed. p-acp ro-crq vbr crd cc crd n2 pp-f vvb, r-crq av-j vvb, dt n1 cst np1 av vvz pp-f, vbz dt n1 r-crq np1 vvn. (5) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
253 For the Church, saith the last named Writer, is built upon faith: which faith is called a rock; For the Church, Says the last nam Writer, is built upon faith: which faith is called a rock; p-acp dt n1, vvz dt ord vvd n1, vbz vvn p-acp n1: r-crq n1 vbz vvn dt n1; (5) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
254 because it always remains firm and solid. III. Because it always remains firm and solid. III. c-acp pn31 av vvz j cc j. np1. (5) part (DIV2) 40 Image 2
255 But there are others of no less name and credit, that understand Christ himself, by this Rock. But there Are Others of no less name and credit, that understand christ himself, by this Rock. p-acp a-acp vbr n2-jn pp-f dx dc n1 cc n1, cst vvb np1 px31, p-acp d n1. (5) part (DIV2) 41 Image 2
256 Who then may be conceived to have pointed to his own person, when he spake these words; Who then may be conceived to have pointed to his own person, when he spoke these words; r-crq av vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp po31 d n1, c-crq pns31 vvd d n2; (5) part (DIV2) 41 Image 2
257 shewing by his voice and gesture, whom he meant by this Rock: Which as it is an elegant, showing by his voice and gesture, whom he meant by this Rock: Which as it is an elegant, vvg p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, ro-crq pns31 vvd p-acp d n1: r-crq c-acp pn31 vbz dt j, (5) part (DIV2) 41 Image 2
258 so it is no unusual form of Speech; so it is no unusual from of Speech; av pn31 vbz dx j n1 pp-f n1; (5) part (DIV2) 41 Image 2
259 but made use of by our Lord himself, on another occasion (Joh. II. 19.) when he saith, destroy this Temple (intending the Temple of his Body) and in three days I will raise it up. but made use of by our Lord himself, on Another occasion (John II 19.) when he Says, destroy this Temple (intending the Temple of his Body) and in three days I will raise it up. cc-acp vvd n1 pp-f p-acp po12 n1 px31, p-acp j-jn n1 (np1 crd crd) c-crq pns31 vvz, vvb d n1 (vvg dt n1 pp-f po31 n1) cc p-acp crd n2 pns11 vmb vvi pn31 a-acp. (5) part (DIV2) 41 Image 2
260 And there are no small number of the antient Doctors who thus expound these words; And there Are no small number of the ancient Doctors who thus expound these words; cc pc-acp vbr dx j n1 pp-f dt j n2 r-crq av vvb d n2; (5) part (DIV2) 41 Image 2
261 particularly S. Austin in divers places of his Works, as he himself takes notice in his Review of them. particularly S. Austin in diverse places of his Works, as he himself Takes notice in his Review of them. av-j n1 np1 p-acp j n2 pp-f png31 vvz, c-acp pns31 px31 vvz n1 p-acp po31 vvi pp-f pno32. (5) part (DIV2) 41 Image 2
262 Where he saith that in a certain place of his Book against the Epistle of Donatus, he made Peter the Rock on which the Church was founded; Where he Says that in a certain place of his Book against the Epistle of Donatus, he made Peter the Rock on which the Church was founded; c-crq pns31 vvz cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd np1 dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbds vvn; (5) part (DIV2) 41 Image 2
263 but since that time, had very often said, it was Christ the Son of the living God. but since that time, had very often said, it was christ the Son of the living God. cc-acp c-acp cst n1, vhd av av vvd, pn31 vbds np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1. (5) part (DIV2) 41 Image 2
264 He leaves the Reader, indeed, to chuse which he pleases: but any one may see he inclined to the last; He leaves the Reader, indeed, to choose which he Pleases: but any one may see he inclined to the last; pns31 vvz dt n1, av, pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vvz: cc-acp d pi vmb vvi pns31 vvd p-acp dt ord; (5) part (DIV2) 41 Image 2
265 which he followed in those Books which he wrote after this of his Retractions. For which I must needs say there are no small reasons, that are worthy to be mentioned. which he followed in those Books which he wrote After this of his Retractions. For which I must needs say there Are no small Reasons, that Are worthy to be mentioned. r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp d n2 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp d pp-f po31 n2. p-acp r-crq pns11 vmb av vvi pc-acp vbr dx j n2, cst vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn. (5) part (DIV2) 41 Image 2
266 First, this very Apostle (whose name is Peter, or Stone) calls Christ a living stone, unto whom ye coming (saith he to his flock) as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, &c. 1 Pet. II. 4, 5. Who can read these words without prejudice, First, this very Apostle (whose name is Peter, or Stone) calls christ a living stone, unto whom you coming (Says he to his flock) as lively stones, Are built up a spiritual house, etc. 1 Pet. II 4, 5. Who can read these words without prejudice, ord, d j n1 (rg-crq n1 vbz np1, cc n1) vvz np1 dt j-vvg n1, p-acp ro-crq pn22 vvg (vvz pns31 p-acp po31 n1) p-acp j n2, vbr vvn a-acp dt j n1, av crd np1 crd crd, crd q-crq vmb vvi d n2 p-acp n1, (5) part (DIV2) 42 Image 2
267 and not think that S. Peter lookt upon Christ as that Rock, on whom every one must be built, who will be a part of the spiritual House; and not think that S. Peter looked upon christ as that Rock, on whom every one must be built, who will be a part of the spiritual House; cc xx vvi d n1 np1 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp d n1, p-acp ro-crq d pi vmb vbi vvn, r-crq vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1; (5) part (DIV2) 42 Image 2
268 that is, of the Church? And therefore he adds, that Christ is that chief Corner Stone, elect and pretious, whom the Prophet Isaiah foretold, God would lay in Sion. (v. 6.) And Christ alone: that is, of the Church? And Therefore he adds, that christ is that chief Corner Stone, elect and precious, whom the Prophet Isaiah foretold, God would lay in Sion. (v. 6.) And christ alone: d vbz, pp-f dt n1? cc av pns31 vvz, cst np1 vbz d j-jn n1 n1, vvb cc j, r-crq dt n1 np1 vvn, np1 vmd vvi p-acp np1. (n1 crd) cc np1 av-j: (5) part (DIV2) 42 Image 2
269 for if he had had any conceit, that he was a joynt, secondary foundation of this building, it would have been very seasonable, for if he had had any conceit, that he was a joint, secondary Foundation of this building, it would have been very seasonable, c-acp cs pns31 vhd vhn d n1, cst pns31 vbds dt n1, j n1 pp-f d n1, pn31 vmd vhi vbn av j, (5) part (DIV2) 42 Image 2
270 or rather necessary, to have bidden his flock come to him, as that chief Corner Stone, which God of old predicted he would lay in Sion, as the foundation of his Church, together with Christ. or rather necessary, to have bidden his flock come to him, as that chief Corner Stone, which God of old predicted he would lay in Sion, as the Foundation of his Church, together with christ. cc av-c j, pc-acp vhi vvn po31 n1 vvb p-acp pno31, p-acp cst j-jn n1 n1, r-crq np1 pp-f j vvn pns31 vmd vvi p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, av p-acp np1. (5) part (DIV2) 42 Image 2
271 For so Bellarmin † is bold to expound that Prophecy of Isaiah; indeavouring at large to prove that every particular there mentioned, belongs to Peter, and his Successors in the See of Rome: who, he saith, are that tried Stone, that pretious, nay that corner Stone, that sure foundation, in fundamento fundatus (as they translate it) that stone laid in the foundation, which we read of Isaiah XXVIII. 16. Directly against the words of S. Peter himself, who applys all this to Christ alone; For so Bellarmin † is bold to expound that Prophecy of Isaiah; endeavouring At large to prove that every particular there mentioned, belongs to Peter, and his Successors in the See of Room: who, he Says, Are that tried Stone, that precious, nay that corner Stone, that sure Foundation, in Fundamento fundatus (as they translate it) that stone laid in the Foundation, which we read of Isaiah XXVIII. 16. Directly against the words of S. Peter himself, who Applies all this to christ alone; c-acp av np1 † vbz j pc-acp vvi cst n1 pp-f np1; vvg p-acp j pc-acp vvi cst d j a-acp vvn, vvz p-acp np1, cc po31 n2 p-acp dt vvb pp-f vvi: r-crq, pns31 vvz, vbr d vvn n1, cst j, uh-x cst n1 n1, cst j n1, p-acp fw-la fw-la (c-acp pns32 vvb pn31) cst n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns12 vvb pp-f np1 crd. crd av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 px31, r-crq vvz d d p-acp np1 av-j; (5) part (DIV2) 43 Image 2
272 and indeavours to fasten his flock unto him, as the only sure Rock of their Redemption and Salvation. and endeavours to fasten his flock unto him, as the only sure Rock of their Redemption and Salvation. cc vvz pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp dt j j n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1. (5) part (DIV2) 43 Image 2
273 This is a Doctrine frequent in the mouth of this very Apostle (whom against his own mind, they will needs make the Foundation of the Church) and which he had read in other places of the antient Prophets. This is a Doctrine frequent in the Mouth of this very Apostle (whom against his own mind, they will needs make the Foundation of the Church) and which he had read in other places of the ancient prophets. d vbz dt n1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1 (r-crq p-acp po31 d n1, pns32 vmb av vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1) cc q-crq pns31 vhd vvn p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f dt j n2. (5) part (DIV2) 44 Image 2
274 For, long before the writing of this Epistle, he tells the Council of Jerusalem, that Jesus was the stone which was set at nought by such Builders as they, For, long before the writing of this Epistle, he tells the Council of Jerusalem, that jesus was the stone which was Set At nought by such Builders as they, p-acp, av-j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, cst np1 vbds dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pix p-acp d n2 c-acp pns32, (5) part (DIV2) 44 Image 2
275 but become the head of the Corner: but become the head of the Corner: cc-acp vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (5) part (DIV2) 44 Image 2
276 Act. IV. 11. The great Men, that is, of the Jewish Church would not build on this Foundation, by joyning themselves unto him, Act. IV. 11. The great Men, that is, of the Jewish Church would not built on this Foundation, by joining themselves unto him, n1 np1 crd dt j n2, cst vbz, pp-f dt jp n1 vmd xx vvi p-acp d n1, p-acp vvg px32 p-acp pno31, (5) part (DIV2) 44 Image 2
277 as the rest of the Stones in a House, are to that of the Corner: and so they excluded themselves from his Body, and from Salvation; as the rest of the Stones in a House, Are to that of the Corner: and so they excluded themselves from his Body, and from Salvation; c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n1, vbr pc-acp d pp-f dt n1: cc av pns32 vvd px32 p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp n1; (5) part (DIV2) 44 Image 2
278 for there is no Salvation, saith he, in any other. for there is no Salvation, Says he, in any other. p-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1, vvz pns31, p-acp d n-jn. (5) part (DIV2) 44 Image 2
279 Secondly, Another great Apostle also tells us, that Christ is the Rock, 1 Corinth. X. 4. Who poured out his Spirit, Secondly, another great Apostle also tells us, that christ is the Rock, 1 Corinth. X. 4. Who poured out his Spirit, ord, j-jn j n1 av vvz pno12, cst np1 vbz dt n1, crd np1. fw-la crd r-crq vvd av po31 n1, (5) part (DIV2) 45 Image 2
280 after his Death, upon the Church; as the Rock in the Wilderness, after it was smitten, did Water for the Israelites. After his Death, upon the Church; as the Rock in the Wilderness, After it was smitten, did Water for the Israelites. p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1; p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn, vdd vvi p-acp dt np2. (5) part (DIV2) 45 Image 2
281 Thirdly, And more than that, he tells us in that Epistle III. 11. Other foundation can no Man lay, Thirdly, And more than that, he tells us in that Epistle III. 11. Other Foundation can no Man lay, ord, cc av-dc cs d, pns31 vvz pno12 p-acp d n1 np1. crd j-jn n1 vmb dx n1 vvi, (5) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
282 than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. than that is laid, which is jesus christ. cs cst vbz vvn, r-crq vbz np1 np1. (5) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
283 How is it possible to have a better interpreter of Christs words to Peter, than this which is here given us, by the great Apostle of us Gentiles. How is it possible to have a better interpreter of Christ words to Peter, than this which is Here given us, by the great Apostle of us Gentiles. q-crq vbz pn31 j pc-acp vhi dt jc n1 pp-f npg1 n2 p-acp np1, cs d r-crq vbz av vvn pno12, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f pno12 np1. (5) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
284 There are sundry Elogiums indeed which the antient Fathers have bestowed on S. Peter, in their writings; There Are sundry Elogiums indeed which the ancient Father's have bestowed on S. Peter, in their writings; pc-acp vbr j npg1 av r-crq dt j n2 vhb vvn p-acp np1 np1, p-acp po32 n2; (5) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
285 of which they of the Church of Rome are wont to boast: and we grant them all; of which they of the Church of Room Are wont to boast: and we grant them all; pp-f r-crq pns32 a-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb vbr j pc-acp vvi: cc pns12 vvb pno32 d; (5) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
286 nay, have often told them, that if it will do them any service, we will furnish them with as many more titles of Honour, out of the Fathers, as they have collected. But when we have done; nay, have often told them, that if it will do them any service, we will furnish them with as many more titles of Honour, out of the Father's, as they have collected. But when we have done; uh-x, vhb av vvn pno32, cst cs pn31 vmb vdi pno32 d n1, pns12 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp p-acp d dc n2 pp-f n1, av pp-f dt n2, c-acp pns32 vhb vvn. p-acp c-crq pns12 vhb vdn; (5) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
287 we will present them with as many, and great, and transcendent, yea the very same, titles bestowed upon S. Paul: Who here tells us in plain words whom we are to understand by the Foundation of the Church, we will present them with as many, and great, and transcendent, yea the very same, titles bestowed upon S. Paul: Who Here tells us in plain words whom we Are to understand by the Foundation of the Church, pns12 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp p-acp d, cc j, cc j, uh dt j d, n2 vvn p-acp np1 np1: r-crq av vvz pno12 p-acp j n2 ro-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
288 and consequently by the Rock, on which it is built. and consequently by the Rock, on which it is built. cc av-j p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz vvn. (5) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
289 And indeed our Saviour doth not here say to Peter, Thou art Peter, and upon thee will I build my Church; And indeed our Saviour does not Here say to Peter, Thou art Peter, and upon thee will I built my Church; cc av po12 n1 vdz xx av vvi p-acp np1, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp pno21 vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1; (5) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
290 but upon this Rock: as if he spoke of something else; either himself, or that Faith concerning him, which Peter had confessed. but upon this Rock: as if he spoke of something Else; either himself, or that Faith Concerning him, which Peter had confessed. cc-acp p-acp d n1: c-acp cs pns31 vvd pp-f pi av; d n1, cc d n1 vvg pno31, r-crq np1 vhd vvn. (5) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
291 Tu Petrus, Ego Petra, thou art Peter, and I am the Rock, on whom thou art built thy self, Tu Peter, Ego Petra, thou art Peter, and I am the Rock, on whom thou art built thy self, fw-la np1, fw-la np1, pns21 vb2r np1, cc pns11 vbm dt n1, p-acp ro-crq pns21 vb2r vvn po21 n1, (5) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
292 and must help to build others. and must help to built Others. cc vmb vvi pc-acp vvi n2-jn. (5) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
293 If Peter himself was the Rock, then how is he built upon the Rock? He would be a Rock and a Foundation to himself: If Peter himself was the Rock, then how is he built upon the Rock? He would be a Rock and a Foundation to himself: cs np1 px31 vbds dt n1, av q-crq vbz pns31 vvn p-acp dt n1? pns31 vmd vbi dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp px31: (5) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
294 For there is no mention of more Rocks than one; which if it be Christ, then Peter and all must be built on him. For there is no mention of more Rocks than one; which if it be christ, then Peter and all must be built on him. c-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f dc n2 cs crd; r-crq cs pn31 vbb np1, av np1 cc d vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno31. (5) part (DIV2) 46 Image 2
295 Hear how handsomely S. Austin expounds these words, Thou therefore art Peter, and upon this Rock, which thou hast confessed, upon this Rock which thou hast known, saying, Thou art Christ the Son of the living God, I will build my Church. Hear how handsomely S. Austin expounds these words, Thou Therefore art Peter, and upon this Rock, which thou hast confessed, upon this Rock which thou hast known, saying, Thou art christ the Son of the living God, I will built my Church. vvb c-crq av-j n1 np1 vvz d n2, pns21 av n1 np1, cc p-acp d n1, r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, p-acp d n1 r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, vvg, pns21 vb2r np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1. (5) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
296 Super me aedificabo te, non me super te. I will build thee upon me, not me upon thee. Super me Aedificabo te, non me super te. I will built thee upon me, not me upon thee. fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la, fw-fr pno11 fw-la fw-la. pns11 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp pno11, xx pno11 p-acp pno21. (5) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
297 For they that would build upon men, said, I am of Paul, I am of Apollo, I am of Cephas, that is Peter: For they that would built upon men, said, I am of Paul, I am of Apollo, I am of Cephas, that is Peter: p-acp pns32 cst vmd vvi p-acp n2, vvd, pns11 vbm pp-f np1, pns11 vbm pp-f np1, pns11 vbm pp-f np1, cst vbz np1: (5) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
298 and others who would not be built upon Peter, but upon the Rock, said, I am of Christ. and Others who would not be built upon Peter, but upon the Rock, said, I am of christ. cc ng2-jn r-crq vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp np1, p-acp p-acp dt n1, vvd, pns11 vbm pp-f np1. (5) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
299 Now S. Paul seeing them make choice of him, and contemn Christ, asks them, Is Christ divided? Was Paul Crucified for you? Or were you baptized in the name of Paul? No, neither in Paul 's, nor in Peter 's, but in the name of Christ; Now S. Paul seeing them make choice of him, and contemn christ, asks them, Is christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Or were you baptised in the name of Paul? No, neither in Paul is, nor in Peter is, but in the name of christ; av np1 np1 vvg pno32 vvi n1 pp-f pno31, cc vvb np1, vvz pno32, vbz np1 vvn? vbds np1 vvn p-acp pn22? cc vbdr pn22 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? uh-dx, av-dx p-acp np1 vbz, ccx p-acp np1 vbz, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (5) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
300 that Peter might be built upon the Rock, not the Rock upon Peter. The like we meet withal in another place . that Peter might be built upon the Rock, not the Rock upon Peter. The like we meet withal in Another place. cst np1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, xx dt n1 p-acp np1. dt av-j pns12 vvb av p-acp j-jn n1. (5) part (DIV2) 47 Image 2
301 The Church is founded upon the Rock, whence Peter received his Name. For the Rock is not denominated from Peter, but Peter from the Rock, as Christ hath not his name from Christian, but a Christian from Christ: The Church is founded upon the Rock, whence Peter received his Name. For the Rock is not denominated from Peter, but Peter from the Rock, as christ hath not his name from Christian, but a Christian from christ: dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, q-crq np1 vvd po31 n1. p-acp dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp np1, p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp np1 vhz xx po31 n1 p-acp njp, cc-acp dt njp p-acp np1: (5) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
302 for therefore the Lord said, Ʋpon this Rock I will build my Church, because Peter had said, Thou art Christ the Son of the living God. for Therefore the Lord said, Ʋpon this Rock I will built my Church, Because Peter had said, Thou art christ the Son of the living God. c-acp av dt n1 vvd, av d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, c-acp np1 vhd vvn, pns21 vb2r np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1. (5) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
303 Ʋpon this Rock therefore, saith he, which thou hast confessed, will I build my Church. FOR THE ROCK WAS CHRIST: Ʋpon this Rock Therefore, Says he, which thou hast confessed, will I built my Church. FOR THE ROCK WAS CHRIST: np1 d n1 av, vvz pns31, r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1. p-acp dt n1 vbds np1: (5) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
304 upon which foundation, even Peter himself is built. For other foundation can no Man lay, than that is laid, which is Christ Jesus. upon which Foundation, even Peter himself is built. For other Foundation can no Man lay, than that is laid, which is christ jesus. p-acp r-crq n1, av np1 px31 vbz vvn. p-acp j-jn n1 vmb dx n1 vvi, cs cst vbz vvn, r-crq vbz np1 np1. (5) part (DIV2) 48 Image 2
305 I will not trouble you with any more Authorities, such as that of Venerable Bede , who hath transcribed these last words of S. Austin into his own Book: I will not trouble you with any more Authorities, such as that of Venerable Bede, who hath transcribed these last words of S. Austin into his own Book: pns11 vmb xx vvi pn22 p-acp d dc n2, d c-acp d pp-f j np1, r-crq vhz vvn d ord n2 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp po31 d n1: (5) part (DIV2) 49 Image 2
306 because I have a fourth exposition to add, which will help to clear the rest, especially the first. Because I have a fourth exposition to add, which will help to clear the rest, especially the First. c-acp pns11 vhb dt ord n1 pc-acp vvi, r-crq vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1, av-j dt ord. (5) part (DIV2) 49 Image 2
307 IV. There are those, who having what I have now said in their mind, expound these words of all the Apostles and their Successors; IV. There Are those, who having what I have now said in their mind, expound these words of all the Apostles and their Successors; np1 pc-acp vbr d, r-crq vhg q-crq pns11 vhb av vvn p-acp po32 n1, vvb d n2 pp-f d dt n2 cc po32 n2; (5) part (DIV2) 50 Image 2
308 that is, of all Christian Bishops: who laid this foundation stone, and continued to build upon it after it was laid. Thus S. Cyprian most expresly: that is, of all Christian Bishops: who laid this Foundation stone, and continued to built upon it After it was laid. Thus S. Cyprian most expressly: cst vbz, pp-f d njp n2: r-crq vvd d n1 n1, cc vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31 c-acp pn31 vbds vvn. av np1 jp av-ds av-j: (5) part (DIV2) 50 Image 2
309 Our Lord whose precepts we ought to reverence and observe, ordering the honour of the Bishop, Our Lord whose Precepts we ought to Reverence and observe, ordering the honour of the Bishop, po12 n1 rg-crq n2 pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi cc vvi, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) part (DIV2) 50 Image 2
310 and the rule of his Church, saith in the Gospel unto Peter, I say unto thee, thou art Peter, and upon this Rock, &c. From hence, through the course of times and successions, runs down the Ordination of Bishops, and the Rule of his Church, Says in the Gospel unto Peter, I say unto thee, thou art Peter, and upon this Rock, etc. From hence, through the course of times and successions, runs down the Ordination of Bishops, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, pns11 vvb p-acp pno21, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1, av p-acp av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, vvz a-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (5) part (DIV2) 50 Image 2
311 and the rule of the Church: THAT THE CHƲRCH MAY BE CONSTITƲTED ƲPON BISHOPS; and every affair of the Church be governed, by those Overseers. and the Rule of the Church: THAT THE CHƲRCH MAY BE CONSTITƲTED ƲPON BISHOPS; and every affair of the Church be governed, by those Overseers. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cst dt n1 vmb vbb vvn av n2; cc d n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb vvn, p-acp d n2. (5) part (DIV2) 50 Image 2
312 The very same is affirmed by S. Austin who in several places, looks upon the whole order of Bishops as comprehended in S. Peter: particularly in an Epistle to three great persons; The very same is affirmed by S. Austin who in several places, looks upon the Whole order of Bishops as comprehended in S. Peter: particularly in an Epistle to three great Persons; dt j d vbz vvn p-acp np1 np1 r-crq p-acp j n2, vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2 c-acp vvn p-acp n1 np1: av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp crd j n2; (5) part (DIV2) 50 Image 2
313 where he saith, Christ spake these words to him, sustaining the figure of the whole Church. where he Says, christ spoke these words to him, sustaining the figure of the Whole Church. c-crq pns31 vvz, np1 vvd d n2 p-acp pno31, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (5) part (DIV2) 50 Image 2
314 It will not be fit to mention all the rest of the antient Writers who thus extend the sense of this place: It will not be fit to mention all the rest of the ancient Writers who thus extend the sense of this place: pn31 vmb xx vbi j pc-acp vvi d dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 r-crq av vvb dt n1 pp-f d n1: (5) part (DIV2) 50 Image 2
315 I shall only note that Paschasius Radbertus, the founder of Transubstantiation, was of this mind. I shall only note that Paschasius Radbertus, the founder of Transubstantiation, was of this mind. pns11 vmb av-j vvi cst np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f n1, vbds pp-f d n1. (5) part (DIV2) 50 Image 2
316 For thus he writes , The Church of God is not built upon Peter alone; but upon all the Apostles, For thus he writes, The Church of God is not built upon Peter alone; but upon all the Apostles, p-acp av pns31 vvz, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx vvn p-acp np1 av-j; cc-acp p-acp d dt n2, (5) part (DIV2) 50 Image 2
317 and the Successors of the Apostles. and the Successors of the Apostles. cc dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (5) part (DIV2) 50 Image 2
318 Unto these four Expositions, I might add a fifth, there being those who have understood every Christian Man and Woman, by this Rock; they being the stones and materials, Unto these four Expositions, I might add a fifth, there being those who have understood every Christian Man and Woman, by this Rock; they being the stones and materials, p-acp d crd n2, pns11 vmd vvi dt ord, a-acp vbg d r-crq vhb vvn d njp n1 cc n1, p-acp d n1; pns32 vbg dt n2 cc n2-jn, (5) part (DIV2) 51 Image 2
319 as I may call them, of which the Church consists. as I may call them, of which the Church consists. c-acp pns11 vmb vvi pno32, pp-f r-crq dt n1 vvz. (5) part (DIV2) 51 Image 2
320 But I will pass this by, though it have more great names to support it, besides Origen: because I have said enough already to expose the foul dealing, But I will pass this by, though it have more great names to support it, beside Origen: Because I have said enough already to expose the foul dealing, p-acp pns11 vmb vvi d p-acp, cs pn31 vhb dc j n2 pc-acp vvi pn31, a-acp np1: c-acp pns11 vhb vvn av-d av pc-acp vvi dt j n-vvg, (5) part (DIV2) 51 Image 2
321 and unworthy reasonings and conclusions of greatest Doctors of the Church of Rome; which I shall represent in these following Considerations. and unworthy reasonings and conclusions of greatest Doctors of the Church of Room; which I shall represent in these following Considerations. cc j n2-vvg cc n2 pp-f js n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvb; r-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d j-vvg n2. (5) part (DIV2) 51 Image 2
322 PART III. Reflections upon what hath been said concerning these Interpretations. I. IF these things be certainly true, as I assure you they are, and themselves cannot deny, that there are these several interpretations of this Scripture, among the ancient Doctors; PART III. Reflections upon what hath been said Concerning these Interpretations. I IF these things be Certainly true, as I assure you they Are, and themselves cannot deny, that there Are these several interpretations of this Scripture, among the ancient Doctors; n1 np1. n2 p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn vvg d n2. uh cs d n2 vbb av-j j, c-acp pns11 vvb pn22 pns32 vbr, cc px32 vmbx vvi, cst a-acp vbr d j n2 pp-f d n1, p-acp dt j n2; (6) part (DIV2) 51 Image 2
323 then there can be no excuse made for their partiality, who receive, and adhere only to one of these interpretations, then there can be no excuse made for their partiality, who receive, and adhere only to one of these interpretations, av pc-acp vmb vbi dx n1 vvn p-acp po32 n1, r-crq vvb, cc vvi av-j p-acp crd pp-f d n2, (6) part (DIV2) 52 Image 2
324 as the Catholick Exposition, and lay aside all the rest even those which are far more Catholick. Thus doth Bellarmine ; as the Catholic Exposition, and lay aside all the rest even those which Are Far more Catholic. Thus does Bellarmine; c-acp dt njp n1, cc vvd av d dt n1 av d r-crq vbr av-j av-dc njp. av vdz np1; (6) part (DIV2) 52 Image 2
325 who finding fault with Erasmus for contradicting their Exposition of the Church being founded upon Peter, saith that all the Fathers teach it. who finding fault with Erasmus for contradicting their Exposition of the Church being founded upon Peter, Says that all the Father's teach it. r-crq vvg n1 p-acp np1 p-acp vvg po32 n1 pp-f dt n1 vbg vvn p-acp np1, vvz d d dt n2 vvb pn31. (6) part (DIV2) 52 Image 2
326 And thus doth Cardinal Baronius (to name no more) who is not ashamed to say, that it is an interpretation received and approved by the consent of the whole Catholick Church. And thus does Cardinal Baronius (to name no more) who is not ashamed to say, that it is an Interpretation received and approved by the consent of the Whole Catholic Church. cc av vdz n1 np1 (p-acp n1 av-dx av-dc) r-crq vbz xx j pc-acp vvi, cst pn31 vbz dt n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn njp n1. (6) part (DIV2) 52 Image 2
327 What truth can you expect from such Men, or who can think it safe to give up himself to the conduct of such Guides; What truth can you expect from such Men, or who can think it safe to give up himself to the conduct of such Guides; q-crq n1 vmb pn22 vvi p-acp d n2, cc r-crq vmb vvi pn31 j pc-acp vvi a-acp px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2; (6) part (DIV2) 53 Image 2
328 who thus notoriously falsifie in a matter so evident, that for one antient Father or Ecclesiastical Writer, that by the Rock understands Peter himself, there are two, nay very near three, that interpret it, of the Faith which S. Peter confessed? For to all those, which a very learned and ingenuous Doctor of the Roman Church hath collected, (which are XLIV. in number ) others may be added, besides Fortunatus and Epiphanius before mentioned. who thus notoriously falsify in a matter so evident, that for one ancient Father or Ecclesiastical Writer, that by the Rock understands Peter himself, there Are two, nay very near three, that interpret it, of the Faith which S. Peter confessed? For to all those, which a very learned and ingenuous Doctor of the Roman Church hath collected, (which Are XLIV. in number) Others may be added, beside Fortunatus and Epiphanius before mentioned. r-crq av av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 av j, cst p-acp crd j n1 cc j n1, cst p-acp dt n1 vvz np1 px31, pc-acp vbr crd, uh-x av j crd, cst vvb pn31, pp-f dt n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvn? p-acp p-acp d d, r-crq dt j j cc j n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vhz vvn, (r-crq vbr crd. p-acp n1) n2-jn vmb vbi vvn, a-acp np1 cc np1 a-acp vvn. (6) part (DIV2) 53 Image 2
329 For example, Euagrius seems to have had this in his thoughts, who speaking of Anastasius Bishop of Antioch (where S. Peter sat before he was at Rome), to whom such fierce assaults were given, For Exampl, Eugrius seems to have had this in his thoughts, who speaking of Anastasius Bishop of Antioch (where S. Peter sat before he was At Room), to whom such fierce assaults were given, p-acp n1, np1 vvz pc-acp vhi vhn d p-acp po31 n2, r-crq vvg pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1 (c-crq n1 np1 vvd c-acp pns31 vbds p-acp vvb), p-acp ro-crq d j n2 vbdr vvn, (6) part (DIV2) 53 Image 2
330 as if they thought in his overthrow, to subvert the Church it self, saith, he manfully withstood them all; as if they Thought in his overthrow, to subvert the Church it self, Says, he manfully withstood them all; c-acp cs pns32 vvd p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pn31 n1, vvz, pns31 av-j vvd pno32 d; (6) part (DIV2) 53 Image 2
331 for he stood firm upon the impregnable Rock of Faith. for he stood firm upon the impregnable Rock of Faith. c-acp pns31 vvd j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1. (6) part (DIV2) 53 Image 2
332 If the sense of the Antients be to be reverenced at all, why not one sense as well as another? And why not that most of all, which hath the most to assert it? With what conscience do they fix upon one, If the sense of the Ancients be to be reverenced At all, why not one sense as well as Another? And why not that most of all, which hath the most to assert it? With what conscience do they fix upon one, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j vbb p-acp vbb vvn p-acp d, q-crq xx crd n1 c-acp av c-acp j-jn? cc q-crq xx d av-ds pp-f d, r-crq vhz dt av-ds p-acp vvb pn31? p-acp r-crq n1 vdb pns32 vvi p-acp crd, (6) part (DIV2) 54 Image 2
333 and throw away, nay detest all the other, which are of more credit? Is it not highly unjust to make Peter this Rock here spoken of, rather than Christ our Lord, and throw away, nay detest all the other, which Are of more credit? Is it not highly unjust to make Peter this Rock Here spoken of, rather than christ our Lord, cc vvb av, uh-x vvb d dt j-jn, r-crq vbr pp-f dc n1? vbz pn31 xx av-j j pc-acp vvi np1 d n1 av vvn pp-f, av-c cs np1 po12 n1, (6) part (DIV2) 54 Image 2
334 when there are so many reasons, as well as great Authority, for the last, more than for the other? And yet they not only do this, when there Are so many Reasons, as well as great authority, for the last, more than for the other? And yet they not only do this, c-crq pc-acp vbr av d n2, c-acp av c-acp j n1, p-acp dt ord, av-dc cs p-acp dt j-jn? cc av pns32 xx av-j vdi d, (6) part (DIV2) 54 Image 2
335 but most immodestly say, all the Fathers are of their mind. but most immodestly say, all the Father's Are of their mind. cc-acp av-ds av-j vvi, d dt n2 vbr pp-f po32 n1. (6) part (DIV2) 54 Image 2
336 And which is worse, they make this an Article of the Faith, That the Church is founded upon S. Peter, nay the prime Article of all; And which is Worse, they make this an Article of the Faith, That the Church is founded upon S. Peter, nay the prime Article of all; cc r-crq vbz av-jc, pns32 vvb d dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 np1, uh dt j-jn n1 pp-f d; (6) part (DIV2) 55 Image 2
337 unto which it is evident the Church hath never agreed, but manifestly contradicted it. unto which it is evident the Church hath never agreed, but manifestly contradicted it. p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz j dt n1 vhz av-x vvn, cc-acp av-j vvd pn31. (6) part (DIV2) 55 Image 2
338 Upon this Bellarmine grounds the Infallibility of the Bishop of Rome; because Peter is the Rock, and the Foundation of the Church, Upon this Bellarmine grounds the Infallibility of the Bishop of Room; Because Peter is the Rock, and the Foundation of the Church, p-acp d np1 n2 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvb; p-acp np1 vbz dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (6) part (DIV2) 56 Image 2
339 as the Supreme Governor of it; as the Supreme Governor of it; c-acp dt j n1 pp-f pn31; (6) part (DIV2) 56 Image 2
340 and therefore every Successor of his, is in like manner, the Rock and Foundation of the Church. and Therefore every Successor of his, is in like manner, the Rock and Foundation of the Church. cc av d n1 pp-f png31, vbz p-acp j n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (6) part (DIV2) 56 Image 2
341 And thus he saith all the Fathers have expounded it . And thus he Says all the Father's have expounded it. cc av pns31 vvz d dt n2 vhb vvn pn31. (6) part (DIV2) 56 Image 2
342 And hence proceeds so far, as to say, this is the summ of Christian affairs : the whole frame of the visible Church depending so much upon the Roman Bishop, that if he be taken away, the Church falleth. And hence proceeds so Far, as to say, this is the sum of Christian affairs: the Whole frame of the visible Church depending so much upon the Roman Bishop, that if he be taken away, the Church falls. cc av vvz av av-j, c-acp pc-acp vvi, d vbz dt n1 pp-f njp n2: dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvg av av-d p-acp dt njp n1, cst cs pns31 vbb vvn av, dt n1 vvz. (6) part (DIV2) 56 Image 2
343 Upon this Foundation also they have raised to him such an Authority, they make him, by Christs Institution, the Monarch of the Church : Upon this Foundation also they have raised to him such an authority, they make him, by Christ Institution, the Monarch of the Church: p-acp d n1 av pns32 vhb vvn p-acp pno31 d dt n1, pns32 vvb pno31, p-acp npg1 n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (6) part (DIV2) 57 Image 2
344 and consequently above the whole Church; above General Councils; and consequently above the Whole Church; above General Councils; cc av-j p-acp dt j-jn n1; p-acp j n2; (6) part (DIV2) 57 Image 2
345 the Supreme Judge of Controversies, who can be judged by none, and I know not how many other extravagancies. the Supreme Judge of Controversies, who can be judged by none, and I know not how many other extravagancies. dt j n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp pix, cc pns11 vvb xx c-crq d j-jn n2. (6) part (DIV2) 57 Image 2
346 And to make all this indubitable, some have had the confidence, against the sense of all Antiquity, to translate these words thus, Thou art Peter, and upon this Peter I will build my Church. And to make all this indubitable, Some have had the confidence, against the sense of all Antiquity, to translate these words thus, Thou art Peter, and upon this Peter I will built my Church. cc pc-acp vvi d d j, d vhb vhn dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vvi d n2 av, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d np1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1. (6) part (DIV2) 58 Image 2
347 Which Translation, though the Rhemists have not put in the Text of their English Testament, (as a great Doctor among them would have had them done) yet they maintain in their Annotations that they who translate out of Hebrew, Syriack or Greek, ought to have so translated it: Which translation, though the Rhemists have not put in the Text of their English Testament, (as a great Doctor among them would have had them done) yet they maintain in their Annotations that they who translate out of Hebrew, Syriac or Greek, ought to have so translated it: r-crq n1, cs dt n2 vhb xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 np1 n1, (c-acp dt j n1 p-acp pno32 vmd vhb vhn pno32 vdn) av pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n2 cst pns32 r-crq vvb av pp-f njp, np1 cc jp, vmd pc-acp vhi av vvn pn31: (6) part (DIV2) 58 Image 2
348 not observing that they herein condemn their own authentick Latin, which hath done otherwise. not observing that they herein condemn their own authentic Latin, which hath done otherwise. xx vvg cst pns32 av vvi po32 d j jp, r-crq vhz vdn av. (6) part (DIV2) 58 Image 2
349 But when Men are bent to serve a Cause, right or wrong, they cannot but thus contradict themselves, But when Men Are bent to serve a Cause, right or wrong, they cannot but thus contradict themselves, cc-acp c-crq n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1, j-jn cc n-jn, pns32 vmbx p-acp av vvi px32, (6) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
350 as well as the ancient Fathers. Whose authority they pretend to reverence; as well as the ancient Father's. Whose Authority they pretend to Reverence; c-acp av c-acp dt j n2. rg-crq n1 pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi; (6) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
351 but when it is against them, make so bold with it, as not only to reject, but when it is against them, make so bold with it, as not only to reject, cc-acp c-crq pn31 vbz p-acp pno32, vvb av j p-acp pn31, c-acp xx av-j pc-acp vvi, (6) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
352 but to indeavour utterly to destroy it. but to endeavour utterly to destroy it. cc-acp pc-acp vvi av-j pc-acp vvi pn31. (6) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
353 Thus they have ordered these words to be expunged out of a Sermon of S. Chrysostom 's , Thus they have ordered these words to be expunged out of a Sermon of S. Chrysostom is, av pns32 vhb vvn d n2 pc-acp vbi vvd av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz, (6) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
354 though I have shown they are most Catholick, the Church is not built upon the man, but upon his Faith. though I have shown they Are most Catholic, the Church is not built upon the man, but upon his Faith. cs pns11 vhb vvn pns32 vbr av-ds njp, dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp po31 n1. (6) part (DIV2) 59 Image 2
355 After all which confidence it is no wonder if they proceed to such a height of boldness, After all which confidence it is no wonder if they proceed to such a height of boldness, p-acp d r-crq n1 pn31 vbz dx n1 cs pns32 vvb p-acp d dt n1 pp-f n1, (6) part (DIV2) 60 Image 2
356 as to call those Innovators, and Hereticks; nay shameless Innovators, and impudent Hereticks ; as to call those Innovators, and Heretics; nay shameless Innovators, and impudent Heretics; c-acp pc-acp vvi d n2, cc n2; uh j n2, cc j n2; (6) part (DIV2) 60 Image 2
357 who interpret this place not of Peter, but of Christ, or the Faith which Peter confessed. who interpret this place not of Peter, but of christ, or the Faith which Peter confessed. q-crq vvb d n1 xx pp-f np1, p-acp pp-f np1, cc dt n1 r-crq np1 vvn. (6) part (DIV2) 60 Image 2
358 I will not imitate their ill Language; though it might most justly be returned upon them: I will not imitate their ill Language; though it might most justly be returned upon them: pns11 vmb xx vvi po32 j-jn n1; cs pn31 vmd av-ds av-j vbi vvn p-acp pno32: (6) part (DIV2) 60 Image 2
359 For their opinion, who make Faith the Rock (as the Lutherans commonly do) is so far from Novelty, that it hath the most Antiquity, among which seven or eight Popes of Rome, on its side: For their opinion, who make Faith the Rock (as the Lutherans commonly do) is so Far from Novelty, that it hath the most Antiquity, among which seven or eight Popes of Room, on its side: c-acp po32 n1, r-crq vvb n1 dt n1 (c-acp dt njp2 av-j vdb) vbz av av-j p-acp n1, cst pn31 vhz dt av-ds n1, p-acp r-crq crd cc crd n2 pp-f vvi, p-acp po31 n1: (6) part (DIV2) 60 Image 2
360 and they who say Christ is the Rock (as the followers of Mr. Calvin commonly do) are back'd also with the Authority of ancient Doctors, among whom are some Popes; particularly Innocent the Third, who mentioning these words, saith, Christ himself is both the Founder, and they who say christ is the Rock (as the followers of Mr. calvin commonly do) Are backed also with the authority of ancient Doctors, among whom Are Some Popes; particularly Innocent the Third, who mentioning these words, Says, christ himself is both the Founder, cc pns32 r-crq vvb np1 vbz dt n1 (c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 av-j vdb) vbr vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, p-acp ro-crq vbr d n2; av-j j-jn dt ord, r-crq vvg d n2, vvz, np1 px31 vbz d dt n1, (6) part (DIV2) 60 Image 2
361 and the Foundation of the Church . How then can they be said to have lost their modesty, who say nothing; and the Foundation of the Church. How then can they be said to have lost their modesty, who say nothing; cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1. c-crq av vmb pns32 vbi vvn pc-acp vhi vvn po32 n1, r-crq vvb pix; (6) part (DIV2) 60 Image 2
362 but what the greatest Men in the Church of Christ have said before them? And what Character do they deserve, who, notwithstanding this unquestionable evidence against it, not only affirm that Peter is meant by the Rock; but what the greatest Men in the Church of christ have said before them? And what Character do they deserve, who, notwithstanding this unquestionable evidence against it, not only affirm that Peter is meant by the Rock; cc-acp q-crq dt js n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vhb vvn p-acp pno32? cc q-crq n1 vdb pns32 vvi, r-crq, c-acp d j n1 p-acp pn31, xx av-j vvi d np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1; (6) part (DIV2) 61 Image 2
363 but that this is the proper, and, as one may say, the immediate, and literal sense of the words: and hath the consent of the whole Church, both of the Greek and of the Latin Fathers? but that this is the proper, and, as one may say, the immediate, and literal sense of the words: and hath the consent of the Whole Church, both of the Greek and of the Latin Father's? cc-acp cst d vbz dt j, cc, c-acp pi vmb vvi, dt j, cc j n1 pp-f dt n2: cc vhz dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, d pp-f dt jp cc pp-f dt jp n2? (6) part (DIV2) 61 Image 2
364 But that which aggravates all this guilt is still behind; But that which aggravates all this guilt is still behind; cc-acp cst r-crq vvz d d n1 vbz av a-acp; (6) part (DIV2) 62 Image 2
365 that they thus expound the place, directly against the Decree of the Council of Trent, and that Profession of Faith which every Priest solemnly makes; that they thus expound the place, directly against the decree of the Council of Trent, and that Profession of Faith which every Priest solemnly makes; cst pns32 av vvb dt n1, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d n1 pp-f n1 r-crq d n1 av-j vvz; (6) part (DIV2) 62 Image 2
366 wherein he promises, he will never understand and interpret the Scriptures, but according to the unanimous consent of the Fathers . wherein he promises, he will never understand and interpret the Scriptures, but according to the unanimous consent of the Father's. c-crq pns31 vvz, pns31 vmb av-x vvi cc vvi dt n2, cc-acp vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt ng1. (6) part (DIV2) 62 Image 2
367 Now it's as clear, as that there are such Fathers, that they most unanimously consent in that interpretation which these Men contradict; Now it's as clear, as that there Are such Father's, that they most unanimously consent in that Interpretation which these Men contradict; av pn31|vbz p-acp j, c-acp cst a-acp vbr d n2, cst pns32 av-ds av-j vvi p-acp d n1 r-crq d n2 vvi; (6) part (DIV2) 62 Image 2
368 and that there are but few, in comparison, who agree in that which they assert for the proper sense of the place. and that there Are but few, in comparison, who agree in that which they assert for the proper sense of the place. cc cst a-acp vbr p-acp d, p-acp n1, r-crq vvb p-acp d r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (6) part (DIV2) 62 Image 2
369 Think seriously of such things as these, and you will not be moved from your stedfastness, by the confidence of those, who bear the World in hand; Think seriously of such things as these, and you will not be moved from your steadfastness, by the confidence of those, who bear the World in hand; vvb av-j pp-f d n2 c-acp d, cc pn22 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp po22 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d, r-crq vvb dt n1 p-acp n1; (6) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
370 that they alone hold the ancient Apostolick Catholick Faith, according to the exposition of the ancient Doctors. It is meer pretence; that they alone hold the ancient Apostolic Catholic Faith, according to the exposition of the ancient Doctors. It is mere pretence; cst pns32 av-j vvb dt j njp njp n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2. pn31 vbz j n1; (6) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
371 for in their Exposition of our Saviour's Words, they chuse that which is least Catholick; for in their Exposition of our Saviour's Words, they choose that which is least Catholic; c-acp p-acp po32 n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n2, pns32 vvb cst r-crq vbz av-ds njp; (6) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
372 and more than that, they make that which is least Catholick, to be a Principal point of the Catholick Faith. and more than that, they make that which is least Catholic, to be a Principal point of the Catholic Faith. cc av-dc cs d, pns32 vvb cst r-crq vbz av-ds njp, pc-acp vbi dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (6) part (DIV2) 63 Image 2
373 If this be not the highest degree of partiality; it is because they themselves exceed it in what follows. II. If this be not the highest degree of partiality; it is Because they themselves exceed it in what follows. II cs d vbb xx dt js n1 pp-f n1; pn31 vbz c-acp pns32 px32 vvi pn31 p-acp r-crq vvz. crd (6) part (DIV2) 64 Image 2
374 They cannot but know, that those very Persons in the ancient Church, who by the Rock understand Peter, meant no more, They cannot but know, that those very Persons in the ancient Church, who by the Rock understand Peter, meant no more, pns32 vmbx p-acp vvi, cst d j n2 p-acp dt j n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 vvb np1, vvd av-dx av-dc, (6) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
375 than they do, who understand thereby Christ himself, or Faith in him. For these are not really three different senses; than they do, who understand thereby christ himself, or Faith in him. For these Are not really three different Senses; cs pns32 vdb, r-crq vvb av np1 px31, cc n1 p-acp pno31. p-acp d vbr xx av-j crd j n2; (6) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
376 but, in effect, no more than one: The ancient Doctors using only a diversity of speech, not of opinion, as S. Austin was wont to say. but, in Effect, no more than one: The ancient Doctors using only a diversity of speech, not of opinion, as S. Austin was wont to say. cc-acp, p-acp n1, av-dx dc cs crd: dt j n2 vvg av-j dt n1 pp-f n1, xx pp-f n1, p-acp np1 np1 vbds j pc-acp vvi. (6) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
377 Which appears most manifestly in this, that the very same Person uses these words promiscuously, sometimes Peter, sometimes his Faith, sometimes Christ. S. Hilary for instance, is often quoted for this saying, (speaking of S. Peter) O happy Foundation of the Church! Which appears most manifestly in this, that the very same Person uses these words promiscuously, sometime Peter, sometime his Faith, sometime christ. S. Hilary for instance, is often quoted for this saying, (speaking of S. Peter) Oh happy Foundation of the Church! r-crq vvz av-ds av-j p-acp d, cst dt j d n1 vvz d n2 av-j, av np1, av po31 n1, av np1. np1 np1 p-acp n1, vbz av vvn p-acp d n-vvg, (vvg pp-f n1 np1) uh j n1 pp-f dt n1! (6) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
378 But the same Hilary says in another place, This Faith is the Foundation of the Church ; But the same Hilary Says in Another place, This Faith is the Foundation of the Church; p-acp dt d np1 vvz p-acp j-jn n1, d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (6) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
379 and in another, This is the one happy Rock of Faith, confessed by Peter 's Mouth, Thou art the son of the living God . and in Another, This is the one happy Rock of Faith, confessed by Peter is Mouth, Thou art the son of the living God. cc p-acp j-jn, d vbz dt crd j n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp np1 vbz n1, pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1. (6) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
380 These sayings ought, in Justice, to be taken notice of, as much as the first: but then Peter, in his opinion, was no such Foundation as they would have; These sayings ought, in justice, to be taken notice of, as much as the First: but then Peter, in his opinion, was no such Foundation as they would have; np1 n2-vvg vmd, p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi vvn n1 pp-f, c-acp d c-acp dt ord: cc-acp av np1, p-acp po31 n1, vbds dx d n1 c-acp pns32 vmd vhi; (6) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
381 unless the good Father be supposed to contradict himself. unless the good Father be supposed to contradict himself. cs dt j n1 vbi vvn pc-acp vvi px31. (6) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
382 In like manner S. Chrysostom, who upon these words ON THIS ROCK, makes the sense to be (as he doth in many other places) upon the Faith which he confessed; In like manner S. Chrysostom, who upon these words ON THIS ROCK, makes the sense to be (as he does in many other places) upon the Faith which he confessed; p-acp j n1 np1 np1, r-crq p-acp d n2 p-acp d n1, vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi (c-acp pns31 vdz p-acp d j-jn n2) p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd; (6) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
383 upon the very next Verse, expounds the words thus, Thou art Peter, and upon thee I will build my Church. upon the very next Verse, expounds the words thus, Thou art Peter, and upon thee I will built my Church. p-acp dt av ord n1, vvz dt n2 av, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp pno21 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1. (6) part (DIV2) 65 Image 2
384 Shall we think that so great a Man did, in one and the same breath, Shall we think that so great a Man did, in one and the same breath, vmb pns12 vvi cst av j dt n1 vdd, p-acp crd cc dt d n1, (6) part (DIV2) 66 Image 2
385 as I may say, forget and contradict himself? and not rather expound the later words by the former; as I may say, forget and contradict himself? and not rather expound the later words by the former; c-acp pns11 vmb vvi, vvb cc vvi px31? cc xx av-c vvi dt jc n2 p-acp dt j; (6) part (DIV2) 66 Image 2
386 that by upon Peter he still meant upon the Faith that Peter then confessed, and afterward preached? Pope Leo the First also, who in his Epistle to Leo Augustus, says Peter is the Rock; that by upon Peter he still meant upon the Faith that Peter then confessed, and afterwards preached? Pope Leo the First also, who in his Epistle to Leo Augustus, Says Peter is the Rock; cst p-acp p-acp np1 pns31 av vvd p-acp dt n1 cst np1 av vvd, cc av vvn? np1 np1 dt ord av, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 np1, vvz np1 vbz dt n1; (6) part (DIV2) 66 Image 2
387 in four other places, interprets it of his Faith. S. Cyprian likewise, I have shown, expounds it of all the Bishops and Pastors of the Church, in four other places, interprets it of his Faith. S. Cyprian likewise, I have shown, expounds it of all the Bishops and Pastors of the Church, p-acp crd j-jn n2, vvz pn31 pp-f po31 n1. np1 jp av, pns11 vhb vvn, vvz pn31 pp-f d dt n2 cc ng1 pp-f dt n1, (6) part (DIV2) 66 Image 2
388 as well as of S. Peter. And S. Austin expounds it all the four ways before-mentioned, of Peter, of Christ, of Faith, and of all the Apostles. as well as of S. Peter. And S. Austin expounds it all the four ways beforementioned, of Peter, of christ, of Faith, and of all the Apostles. c-acp av c-acp pp-f n1 np1. cc np1 np1 vvz pn31 d dt crd n2 j, pp-f np1, pp-f np1, pp-f n1, cc pp-f d dt n2. (6) part (DIV2) 66 Image 2
389 What shall we say then? Did not these great Doctors know their own mind? Were they wavering and unsetled in their Opinions; What shall we say then? Did not these great Doctors know their own mind? Were they wavering and unsettled in their Opinions; q-crq vmb pns12 vvi av? vdd xx d j n2 vvb po32 d n1? vbdr pns32 vvg cc j-vvn p-acp po32 n2; (6) part (DIV2) 67 Image 2
390 not knowing what to determine? They were not such Children in understanding: not knowing what to determine? They were not such Children in understanding: xx vvg q-crq pc-acp vvi? pns32 vbdr xx d n2 p-acp n1: (6) part (DIV2) 67 Image 2
391 but by these various forms of Speech have plainly told us, That when they say Peter is the Rock, they did not mean his Person, much less him only; but by these various forms of Speech have plainly told us, That when they say Peter is the Rock, they did not mean his Person, much less him only; cc-acp p-acp d j n2 pp-f n1 vhb av-j vvn pno12, cst c-crq pns32 vvb np1 vbz dt n1, pns32 vdd xx vvi po31 n1, av-d av-dc pno31 av-j; (6) part (DIV2) 67 Image 2
392 but his Doctrine which he preached, which was also preached as much by others. but his Doctrine which he preached, which was also preached as much by Others. cc-acp po31 n1 r-crq pns31 vvd, r-crq vbds av vvn p-acp d p-acp n2-jn. (6) part (DIV2) 67 Image 2
393 Just as when we bid one read Tully or Virgil; we mean their Works which they have left us. Just as when we bid one read Tully or Virgil; we mean their Works which they have left us. j c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb pi vvn np1 cc np1; pns12 vvb po32 vvz r-crq pns32 vhb vvn pno12. (6) part (DIV2) 67 Image 2
394 The reason of all which is nothing else but this; The reason of all which is nothing Else but this; dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbz pix av cc-acp d; (6) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
395 that the Church is built upon Christ, by Faith in him, which was professed and preached by Peter, and by the rest of the Apostles. Christ is in proper speaking, the Rock and the Foundation, upon which the whole Church relies. that the Church is built upon christ, by Faith in him, which was professed and preached by Peter, and by the rest of the Apostles. christ is in proper speaking, the Rock and the Foundation, upon which the Whole Church relies. cst dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1, p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp np1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. np1 vbz p-acp j n-vvg, dt n1 cc dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt j-jn n1 vvz. (6) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
396 Peter was an eminent Minister of his, and so were the other Apostles, to lay this Foundation: Peter was an eminent Minister of his, and so were the other Apostles, to lay this Foundation: np1 vbds dt j n1 pp-f png31, cc av vbdr dt j-jn n2, pc-acp vvi d n1: (6) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
397 that is, to Preach, and declare him to the World, and perswade Men to believe on him; that is, to Preach, and declare him to the World, and persuade Men to believe on him; cst vbz, pc-acp vvi, cc vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1, cc vvi n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31; (6) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
398 upon whom they themselves were built, as their Foundation. They first believed on him: and then were co-workers with him, to bring others to the Faith: upon whom they themselves were built, as their Foundation. They First believed on him: and then were coworkers with him, to bring Others to the Faith: p-acp ro-crq pns32 px32 vbdr vvn, c-acp po32 n1. pns32 ord vvd p-acp pno31: cc av vbdr n2 p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp dt n1: (6) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
399 and lastly, after they were dead, that Faith which they confessed and taught, still remained to be preached, by their Successors, in all Ages, and lastly, After they were dead, that Faith which they confessed and taught, still remained to be preached, by their Successors, in all Ages, cc ord, c-acp pns32 vbdr j, cst n1 r-crq pns32 vvd cc vvn, av vvd pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp po32 n2, p-acp d n2, (6) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
400 as the Doctrine on which we must stand, and to which we must hold, if we intend to be owned by Christ, as Members of his Church. as the Doctrine on which we must stand, and to which we must hold, if we intend to be owned by christ, as Members of his Church. c-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb vvi, cc p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb vvi, cs pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi j-vvn p-acp np1, c-acp n2 pp-f po31 n1. (6) part (DIV2) 68 Image 2
401 So all these Expositions agree very well; and do not cross one another: So all these Expositions agree very well; and do not cross one Another: av d d n2 vvb av av; cc vdb xx vvi pi j-jn: (6) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
402 for when the Fathers use sometimes one word, sometimes another, they still mean the same thing. for when the Father's use sometime one word, sometime Another, they still mean the same thing. c-acp c-crq dt ng1 n1 av crd n1, av j-jn, pns32 av vvb dt d n1. (6) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
403 If they say, S. Peter is the Rock, they mean only as a Minister that laid the Foundation-stone; If they say, S. Peter is the Rock, they mean only as a Minister that laid the Foundation-stone; cs pns32 vvb, zz np1 vbz dt n1, pns32 vvb av-j p-acp dt n1 cst vvd dt n1; (6) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
404 and then so was S. Paul too, who calls himself, a chief Master-builder. If they say, Faith is the Rock, they mean a belief of this Doctrine that Jesus is the Son of the living God: and then so was S. Paul too, who calls himself, a chief Master-builder. If they say, Faith is the Rock, they mean a belief of this Doctrine that jesus is the Son of the living God: cc av av vbds np1 np1 av, r-crq vvz px31, dt j-jn n1. cs pns32 vvb, n1 vbz dt n1, pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f d n1 cst np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1: (6) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
405 which is the first Principle of the Christian Religion. which is the First Principle of the Christian Religion. r-crq vbz dt ord n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (6) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
406 And if they say the faithful are the Rock (for so some of them have spoken) they mean that being built upon this Faith in Christ, they also profess, maintain, and support it. And if they say the faithful Are the Rock (for so Some of them have spoken) they mean that being built upon this Faith in christ, they also profess, maintain, and support it. cc cs pns32 vvb dt j vbr dt n1 (c-acp av d pp-f pno32 vhb vvn) pns32 vvb cst vbg vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp np1, pns32 av vvb, vvb, cc vvi pn31. (6) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
407 For, in effect, as I said, all these Interpretations meet in one: Christ being the Principal cause of all; For, in Effect, as I said, all these Interpretations meet in one: christ being the Principal cause of all; p-acp, p-acp n1, c-acp pns11 vvd, d d n2 vvb p-acp crd: np1 vbg dt j-jn n1 pp-f d; (6) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
408 Peter a Ministerial or Instrumental cause, by preaching Christ, while he lived, and perswading Men to joyn themselves to him, and become a Church: Peter a Ministerial or Instrumental cause, by preaching christ, while he lived, and persuading Men to join themselves to him, and become a Church: np1 dt j cc j n1, p-acp vvg np1, cs pns31 vvd, cc vvg n2 pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp pno31, cc vvi dt n1: (6) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
409 and their belief of that which he, and the rest of the Apostles preached concerning Christ Jesus, was both then and after they were dead, the means whereby they were joyned to Christ. and their belief of that which he, and the rest of the Apostles preached Concerning christ jesus, was both then and After they were dead, the means whereby they were joined to christ. cc po32 n1 pp-f d r-crq pns31, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvd vvg np1 np1, vbds av-d av cc a-acp pns32 vbdr j, dt n2 c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp np1. (6) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
410 He and the Doctrine concerning him, was the Foundation, upon which all were built; He and the Doctrine Concerning him, was the Foundation, upon which all were built; pns31 cc dt n1 vvg pno31, vbds dt n1, p-acp r-crq d vbdr vvn; (6) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
411 by the Ministry of Peter and his fellow Apostles, who squared and fastened Men unto this living Stone: upon whom being setled by Faith in him, they became themselves living Stones, (as S. Peter speaks in the place before-mentioned) and were built up a Spiritual House, or Temple, an Holy Priesthood, to offer up Spiritual Sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. by the Ministry of Peter and his fellow Apostles, who squared and fastened Men unto this living Stone: upon whom being settled by Faith in him, they became themselves living Stones, (as S. Peter speaks in the place beforementioned) and were built up a Spiritual House, or Temple, an Holy Priesthood, to offer up Spiritual Sacrifices, acceptable to God by jesus christ. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1 n2, r-crq vvn cc j-vvn n2 p-acp d vvg n1: p-acp ro-crq vbg vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, pns32 vvd px32 j-vvg n2, (c-acp np1 np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 j) cc vbdr vvn a-acp dt j n1, cc n1, dt j n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp j n2, j p-acp np1 p-acp np1 np1. (6) part (DIV2) 69 Image 2
412 I will conclude this with an excellent saying of S. Chrysostom ; I will conclude this with an excellent saying of S. Chrysostom; pns11 vmb vvi d p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f n1 np1; (6) part (DIV2) 70 Image 2
413 who speaking of S. Paul, and what he had preach'd and done, says, When I mention Paul, it is as if I had said, Christ himself. who speaking of S. Paul, and what he had preached and done, Says, When I mention Paul, it is as if I had said, christ himself. r-crq vvg pp-f np1 np1, cc r-crq pns31 vhd vvn cc vdn, vvz, c-crq pns11 vvb np1, pn31 vbz c-acp cs pns11 vhd vvn, np1 px31. (6) part (DIV2) 70 Image 2
414 For Christ moved and inspired that blessed Soul; Christ spake by him, and his Voice was the Voice of Christ. For christ moved and inspired that blessed Soul; christ spoke by him, and his Voice was the Voice of christ. p-acp np1 vvd cc vvn d j-vvn n1; np1 vvd p-acp pno31, cc po31 n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) part (DIV2) 70 Image 2
415 Which I may fitly apply to the present matter, and say as truly of S. Peter; when he is named, Christ is named and nothing else is meant, Which I may fitly apply to the present matter, and say as truly of S. Peter; when he is nam, christ is nam and nothing Else is meant, r-crq pns11 vmb av-j vvi p-acp dt j n1, cc vvb a-acp av-j pp-f np1 np1; c-crq pns31 vbz vvn, np1 vbz vvn cc pix av vbz vvn, (6) part (DIV2) 70 Image 2
416 but that upon him, that is upon Christ should by him, or speaking in him, the Church should be built. but that upon him, that is upon christ should by him, or speaking in him, the Church should be built. cc-acp cst p-acp pno31, cst vbz p-acp np1 vmd p-acp pno31, cc vvg p-acp pno31, dt n1 vmd vbi vvn. (6) part (DIV2) 70 Image 2
417 Thus, it is certain, Tertullian understood these words; which he thus interprets: the Church is built on him, that is by him . Thus, it is certain, Tertullian understood these words; which he thus interprets: the Church is built on him, that is by him. av, pn31 vbz j, np1 vvd d n2; r-crq pns31 av vvz: dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno31, cst vbz p-acp pno31. (6) part (DIV2) 70 Image 2
418 But not on him (that is by him) alone. III. But not on him (that is by him) alone. III. cc-acp xx p-acp pno31 (cst vbz p-acp pno31) av-j. np1. (6) part (DIV2) 70 Image 2
419 For that is a farther piece of injustice to make these words spoken only to Peter: who I have shown was the mouth of the Apostles in the confession he made, For that is a farther piece of injustice to make these words spoken only to Peter: who I have shown was the Mouth of the Apostles in the Confessi he made, p-acp d vbz dt jc n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 vvn av-j p-acp np1: r-crq pns11 vhb vvn vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd, (6) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
420 and spake the sense of them all; and spoke the sense of them all; cc vvd dt n1 pp-f pno32 d; (6) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
421 and therefore, in all reason, this reply of our Saviour's is to be thought intended to them all; and Therefore, in all reason, this reply of our Saviour's is to be Thought intended to them all; cc av, p-acp d n1, d n1 pp-f po12 ng1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn vvn p-acp pno32 d; (6) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
422 who were as much Rocks or foundations of the Church, as he. who were as much Rocks or foundations of the Church, as he. r-crq vbdr p-acp d n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pns31. (6) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
423 For did not our Lord propound the question to them all, in those words, whom do you say that I am? v. 15. And if he askt them the question, did he not expect their Answer? Where then shall we find that Answer, For did not our Lord propound the question to them all, in those words, whom do you say that I am? v. 15. And if he asked them the question, did he not expect their Answer? Where then shall we find that Answer, p-acp vdd xx po12 n1 vvi dt n1 p-acp pno32 d, p-acp d n2, r-crq vdb pn22 vvi cst pns11 vbm? n1 crd cc cs pns31 vvd pno32 dt n1, vdd pns31 xx vvi po32 n1? c-crq av vmb pns12 vvi d n1, (6) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
424 unless the Foreman delivered in the sense of the whole Body: unless the Foreman Delivered in the sense of the Whole Body: cs dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1: (6) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
425 and in the name of the rest of his Brethren made this declaration, Thou art Christ the Son of the living God? Which is affirmed, I have told you, by S. Austin and others, who say, Peter answers, one for all. and in the name of the rest of his Brothers made this declaration, Thou art christ the Son of the living God? Which is affirmed, I have told you, by S. Austin and Others, who say, Peter answers, one for all. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 vvd d n1, pns21 vb2r np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1? r-crq vbz vvn, pns11 vhb vvn pn22, p-acp n1 np1 cc n2-jn, r-crq vvb, np1 n2, pi p-acp d. (6) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
426 Now if they all made this confession, then they were all concerned in our Saviours reply: Now if they all made this Confessi, then they were all concerned in our Saviors reply: av cs pns32 d vvd d n1, cs pns32 vbdr d vvn p-acp po12 ng1 n1: (6) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
427 who tells him, and in him tells them, that upon this Rock, that is himself which they confessed, he would build his Church by their Ministry; who tells him, and in him tells them, that upon this Rock, that is himself which they confessed, he would built his Church by their Ministry; r-crq vvz pno31, cc p-acp pno31 vvz pno32, cst p-acp d n1, cst vbz px31 r-crq pns32 vvd, pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp po32 n1; (6) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
428 that is, by their constant preaching, what they had now confessed. that is, by their constant preaching, what they had now confessed. d vbz, p-acp po32 j vvg, r-crq pns32 vhd av vvn. (6) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
429 And thus Venerable Bede our Countryman, understood this matter, in his Homily upon S. Peter; where he hath these very words; And thus Venerable Bede our Countryman, understood this matter, in his Homily upon S. Peter; where he hath these very words; cc av j np1 po12 n1, vvd d n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 np1; c-crq pns31 vhz d j n2; (6) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
430 Nam sicut interrogatis generaliter omnibus, &c. For as when all were askt in general, who he was, Peter answered, one for all: Nam sicut interrogatis generaliter omnibus, etc. For as when all were asked in general, who he was, Peter answered, one for all: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av p-acp p-acp c-crq d vbdr vvn p-acp n1, r-crq pns31 vbds, np1 vvd, pi p-acp d: (6) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
431 So what our Lord answered to Peter, in Petro omnibus respondit, in Peter he answered to all the Apostles. So what our Lord answered to Peter, in Peter omnibus respondit, in Peter he answered to all the Apostles. av r-crq po12 n1 vvd p-acp np1, p-acp np1 fw-la fw-fr, p-acp np1 pns31 vvd p-acp d dt n2. (6) part (DIV2) 71 Image 2
432 Thus even common reason taught Men to expound words, when it was not swayed by prejudice, interest, or any private affection. Thus even Common reason taught Men to expound words, when it was not swayed by prejudice, Interest, or any private affection. av av j n1 vvn n2 pc-acp vvi n2, c-crq pn31 vbds xx vvn p-acp n1, n1, cc d j n1. (6) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
433 Which when we suffer to intermeddle, they prevent our judgment, and make strange glosses upon Gods word; Which when we suffer to intermeddle, they prevent our judgement, and make strange Glosses upon God's word; r-crq c-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi, pns32 vvb po12 n1, cc vvi j n2 p-acp npg1 n1; (6) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
434 casting a mist before our eyes, when the light of divine truth clearly shines into them. casting a missed before our eyes, when the Light of divine truth clearly shines into them. vvg dt n1 p-acp po12 n2, c-crq dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1 av-j vvz p-acp pno32. (6) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
435 An instance of which we have in the Rhemists Annotations on these words, who could not but see, that the Fathers do some time say (if they could have spoke out, they would have siad, do very often, or rather most commonly say) the Church is bult on Peter 's Faith: But immediately, an instance of which we have in the Rhemists Annotations on these words, who could not but see, that the Father's do Some time say (if they could have spoke out, they would have siad, do very often, or rather most commonly say) the Church is built on Peter is Faith: But immediately, dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns12 vhb p-acp dt n2 n2 p-acp d n2, r-crq vmd xx cc-acp vvi, cst dt n2 vdb d n1 vvb (cs pns32 vmd vhi vvn av, pns32 vmd vhi n1, vdb av av, cc av-c av-ds av-j vvb) dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 vbz n1: cc-acp av-j, (6) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
436 as if darkness had come on a sudden upon them, they add, the Fathers meant not, that it should be built upon Faith, either separate from the Man, as if darkness had come on a sudden upon them, they add, the Father's meant not, that it should be built upon Faith, either separate from the Man, c-acp cs n1 vhd vvn p-acp dt j p-acp pno32, pns32 vvb, dt ng1 vvd xx, cst pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1, av-d vvb p-acp dt n1, (6) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
437 or in any other Man (as we, they say, unlearnedly take them) but upon Faith, or in any other Man (as we, they say, unlearnedly take them) but upon Faith, cc p-acp d j-jn n1 (c-acp pns12, pns32 vvb, av-j vvi pno32) p-acp p-acp n1, (6) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
438 as in him, who here confessed that Faith. as in him, who Here confessed that Faith. c-acp p-acp pno31, r-crq av vvd d n1. (6) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
439 Which is as much as to say, the Church is built upon Peter 's Faith alone; Which is as much as to say, the Church is built upon Peter is Faith alone; r-crq vbz p-acp d c-acp pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 vbz n1 j; (6) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
440 and not upon the same Faith, in any other Apostle. If this be Christian learning, it is very new: and not upon the same Faith, in any other Apostle. If this be Christian learning, it is very new: cc xx p-acp dt d n1, p-acp d j-jn n1. cs d vbb np1 n1, pn31 vbz av j: (6) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
441 never thought of till of late; as will more fully appear in the following Considerations. IV. never Thought of till of late; as will more Fully appear in the following Considerations. IV. av-x vvd pp-f p-acp pp-f av-j; c-acp n1 av-dc av-j vvi p-acp dt vvg n2. np1 (6) part (DIV2) 72 Image 2
442 If we should grant that thèse words of Christ were spoken only to him; yet it is very unjust to understand them, exclusively of all the rest. If we should grant that thèse words of christ were spoken only to him; yet it is very unjust to understand them, exclusively of all the rest. cs pns12 vmd vvi d j n2 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn av-j p-acp pno31; av pn31 vbz av j pc-acp vvi pno32, av-j pp-f d dt n1. (6) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
443 For we may as well argue, that Christ intended S. Peter only should draw Men to him by preaching the Gospel (and so the rest of the Apostles have nothing to do) because he said to him alone, For we may as well argue, that christ intended S. Peter only should draw Men to him by preaching the Gospel (and so the rest of the Apostles have nothing to do) Because he said to him alone, c-acp pns12 vmb a-acp av vvi, cst np1 vvd n1 np1 av-j vmd vvi n2 p-acp pno31 p-acp vvg dt n1 (cc av dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vhb pix pc-acp vdi) c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp pno31 av-j, (6) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
444 and not to James and John, who were his Partners, Simon fear not, from henceforth thou shalt catch men, Luke V. 10. as that he intended him alone to be the Rock, and not to James and John, who were his Partners, Simon Fear not, from henceforth thou shalt catch men, Lycia V. 10. as that he intended him alone to be the Rock, cc xx p-acp np1 cc np1, r-crq vbdr po31 n2, np1 vvb xx, p-acp av pns21 vm2 vvi n2, av np1 crd c-acp d pns31 vvd pno31 av-j pc-acp vbi dt n1, (6) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
445 because he said only to him, Thou art Peter, &c. without any mention of the rest of the Apostles. Because he said only to him, Thou art Peter, etc. without any mention of the rest of the Apostles. c-acp pns31 vvd av-j p-acp pno31, pns21 vb2r np1, av p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (6) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
446 Who ought not to be thought excluded, unless there had been some such word of restriction, Who ought not to be Thought excluded, unless there had been Some such word of restriction, q-crq vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn vvn, cs pc-acp vhd vbn d d n1 pp-f n1, (6) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
447 as limited the sense to S. Peter only, and barred their claim to a joynt share in this grant: as limited the sense to S. Peter only, and barred their claim to a joint share in this grant: c-acp vvn dt n1 p-acp n1 np1 av-j, cc vvn po32 n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n1: (6) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
448 for the Church may be built on him, and on them too; for the Church may be built on him, and on them too; c-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno31, cc p-acp pno32 av; (6) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
449 he may be the Rock, and they also in the same sense that it is meant of him. he may be the Rock, and they also in the same sense that it is meant of him. pns31 vmb vbi dt n1, cc pns32 av p-acp dt d n1 cst pn31 vbz vvn pp-f pno31. (6) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
450 And this appears to be true, from a great many things, that may be fit here to be observed. And this appears to be true, from a great many things, that may be fit Here to be observed. cc d vvz pc-acp vbi j, p-acp dt j d n2, cst vmb vbi j av pc-acp vbi vvn. (6) part (DIV2) 73 Image 2
451 1. First, the Apostles never thought themselves to be excluded; but by their behaviour declared they took themselves to be equal to him. 1. First, the Apostles never Thought themselves to be excluded; but by their behaviour declared they took themselves to be equal to him. crd ord, dt n2 av-x vvn px32 pc-acp vbi vvn; cc-acp p-acp po32 n1 vvd pns32 vvd px32 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp pno31. (6) part (DIV2) 74 Image 2
452 Which Alphonsus Tostatus (no longer ago than in the Fifteenth Century) asserts most earnestly, Which Alphonsus Tostado (no longer ago than in the Fifteenth Century) asserts most earnestly, r-crq np1 np1 (dx av-jc av cs p-acp dt ord n1) n2 av-ds av-j, (6) part (DIV2) 74 Image 2
453 and, with great concern, alledges many undeniable arguments to prove, they did not understand any supremacy to have been given to Peter by these words. and, with great concern, alleges many undeniable Arguments to prove, they did not understand any supremacy to have been given to Peter by these words. cc, p-acp j vvi, vvz d j n2 pc-acp vvi, pns32 vdd xx vvi d n1 pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n2. (6) part (DIV2) 74 Image 2
454 For after this, saith he, they contended for superiority, disputing who should be the greatest. For After this, Says he, they contended for superiority, disputing who should be the greatest. p-acp p-acp d, vvz pns31, pns32 vvd p-acp n1, vvg r-crq vmd vbi dt js. (6) part (DIV2) 74 Image 2
455 Matth. XVIII. 1. Mark IX. 33. And again the two Sons of Zebedee (who always seemed to be equal with him in our Saviour's favour) have their desire of preference promoted by their Mother, Matth. XX. 10. &c. Nay, this dispute was renewed at his last Supper (as he understands Luke XXII. 24, 25.) concerning which his words are remarkable. Matthew XVIII. 1. Mark IX. 33. And again the two Sons of Zebedee (who always seemed to be equal with him in our Saviour's favour) have their desire of preference promoted by their Mother, Matthew XX. 10. etc. Nay, this dispute was renewed At his last Supper (as he understands Lycia XXII. 24, 25.) Concerning which his words Are remarkable. np1 np1. crd n1 crd. crd cc av dt crd n2 pp-f np1 (r-crq av vvd pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp pno31 p-acp po12 ng1 n1) vhb po32 n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp po32 n1, np1 crd. crd av uh, d n1 vbds vvn p-acp po31 ord n1 (c-acp pns31 vvz av np1. crd, crd) vvg r-crq po31 n2 vbr j. (6) part (DIV2) 74 Image 2
456 Every Apostle, saith he, doubted which of them should be the greater, and that doubt remained until the day of Christ's death: Every Apostle, Says he, doubted which of them should be the greater, and that doubt remained until the day of Christ's death: d np1, vvz pns31, vvd r-crq pp-f pno32 vmd vbi dt jc, cc d n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1: (6) part (DIV2) 74 Image 2
457 for in the last Supper of Christ, they began to inquire among themselves, which of them should seem the greater: for in the last Supper of christ, they began to inquire among themselves, which of them should seem the greater: c-acp p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp px32, r-crq pp-f pno32 vmd vvi dt jc: (6) part (DIV2) 74 Image 2
458 and yet they would not have made this dispute publickly, if they had thought Peter, by the collating of the Keys, to have been preferred above them. and yet they would not have made this dispute publicly, if they had Thought Peter, by the collating of the Keys, to have been preferred above them. cc av pns32 vmd xx vhi vvn d n1 av-j, cs pns32 vhd vvn np1, p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n2, pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp pno32. (6) part (DIV2) 74 Image 2
459 Thus far then they thought themselves equal, when they could not resolve which should be the greater. Thus Far then they Thought themselves equal, when they could not resolve which should be the greater. av av-j av pns32 vvd px32 j-jn, c-crq pns32 vmd xx vvi r-crq vmd vbi dt jc. (6) part (DIV2) 75 Image 2
460 2. And after our Lords Resurrection, and the coming of the Holy Ghost, when they cannot be supposed ignorant of any thing concerning his Kingdom, they still took themselves, 2. And After our lords Resurrection, and the coming of the Holy Ghost, when they cannot be supposed ignorant of any thing Concerning his Kingdom, they still took themselves, crd cc p-acp po12 n2 n1, cc dt vvg pp-f dt j n1, c-crq pns32 vmbx vbi vvn j pp-f d n1 vvg po31 n1, pns32 av vvd px32, (6) part (DIV2) 76 Image 2
461 as much concerned in these words as Peter. For not only S. Paul, but S. John, a Man exceedingly beloved of our Saviour, as much concerned in these words as Peter. For not only S. Paul, but S. John, a Man exceedingly Beloved of our Saviour, c-acp av-d vvn p-acp d n2 c-acp np1. c-acp xx av-j n1 np1, p-acp np1 np1, dt n1 av-vvg vvn pp-f po12 n1, (6) part (DIV2) 76 Image 2
462 and his bosome Disciple, thought all the Apostles to be the Foundation, on which the Church is built. and his bosom Disciple, Thought all the Apostles to be the Foundation, on which the Church is built. cc po31 n1 n1, vvd d dt n2 pc-acp vbi dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn. (6) part (DIV2) 76 Image 2
463 Read at your leisure Ephes. II. 20. and Revel. XXI. 14. where you will find, the Wall of the New Jerusalem, that is the Christian Church, had twelve Foundations, and in them the names of the twelve Apostles of the Lamb: Not one Foundation; Read At your leisure Ephesians II 20. and Revel. XXI. 14. where you will find, the Wall of the New Jerusalem, that is the Christian Church, had twelve Foundations, and in them the names of the twelve Apostles of the Lamb: Not one Foundation; np1 p-acp po22 n1 np1 crd crd cc vvb. np1. crd c-crq pn22 vmb vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt j np1, cst vbz dt njp n1, vhd crd n2, cc p-acp pno32 dt n2 pp-f dt crd n2 pp-f dt n1: xx crd n1; (6) part (DIV2) 76 Image 2
464 and on that the name of Peter; but twelve Foundations bearing the name of the twelve Apostles. Peter was unum, sed non unicum fundamentum, one Foundation, but not the only one. and on that the name of Peter; but twelve Foundations bearing the name of the twelve Apostles. Peter was Unum, sed non unicum fundamentum, one Foundation, but not the only one. cc p-acp d dt n1 pp-f np1; p-acp crd n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2. np1 vbds fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, crd n1, cc-acp xx dt j pi. (6) part (DIV2) 76 Image 2
465 He was one of the next stones, which lay immediately upon the Rock Christ, and so may be called a Foundation: He was one of the next stones, which lay immediately upon the Rock christ, and so may be called a Foundation: pns31 vbds pi pp-f dt ord n2, r-crq vvd av-j p-acp dt n1 np1, cc av vmb vbi vvn dt n1: (6) part (DIV2) 76 Image 2
466 but so was S. John also, another of those stones which immediately rely upon Christ: and so were all the rest of the Apostles: but so was S. John also, Another of those stones which immediately rely upon christ: and so were all the rest of the Apostles: cc-acp av vbds np1 np1 av, j-jn pp-f d n2 r-crq av-j vvb p-acp np1: cc av vbdr d dt n1 pp-f dt n2: (6) part (DIV2) 76 Image 2
467 None of which were built upon S. Peter, nor he on them; but all on Christ : Whom S. Austin calls fundamentum fundamentorum, the Foundation of the Foundations; None of which were built upon S. Peter, nor he on them; but all on christ: Whom S. Austin calls fundamentum fundamentorum, the Foundation of the Foundations; pi pp-f r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp np1 np1, ccx pns31 p-acp pno32; cc-acp d p-acp np1: ro-crq n1 np1 vvz fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt n2; (6) part (DIV2) 76 Image 2
468 that is of the very Apostles and Prophets; upon whom the Church is said to be built, that is of the very Apostles and prophets; upon whom the Church is said to be built, d vbz pp-f dt j n2 cc n2; p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, (6) part (DIV2) 76 Image 2
469 because by their Ministry it was erected. In this sense Peter was a Rock; and so were all the rest of the Apostles as much as he: equal in power; Because by their Ministry it was erected. In this sense Peter was a Rock; and so were all the rest of the Apostles as much as he: equal in power; c-acp p-acp po32 n1 pn31 vbds vvn. p-acp d n1 np1 vbds dt n1; cc av vbdr d dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp d c-acp pns31: vvb p-acp n1; (6) part (DIV2) 76 Image 2
470 alike intrusted with this great work, of raising a Church upon him the living Stone. alike Entrusted with this great work, of raising a Church upon him the living Stone. av-j vvn p-acp d j n1, pp-f vvg dt n1 p-acp pno31 dt vvg n1. (6) part (DIV2) 76 Image 2
471 3. Whence it is, that St. Paul giving an account of the several Orders and Ranks of Men, which God hath placed in his Church, makes the highest Power in it, to be that which belongs unto them all: 3. Whence it is, that Saint Paul giving an account of the several Order and Ranks of Men, which God hath placed in his Church, makes the highest Power in it, to be that which belongs unto them all: crd c-crq pn31 vbz, cst n1 np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc n2 pp-f n2, r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1, vvz dt js n1 p-acp pn31, pc-acp vbi d r-crq vvz p-acp pno32 d: (6) part (DIV2) 77 Image 2
472 For he saith, God hath set these in the Church, first Apostles, &c. 1. Cor. 12. 28. He doth not say, first Peter (as he should have done, For he Says, God hath Set these in the Church, First Apostles, etc. 1. Cor. 12. 28. He does not say, First Peter (as he should have done, c-acp pns31 vvz, np1 vhz vvn d p-acp dt n1, ord n2, av crd np1 crd crd pns31 vdz xx vvi, ord np1 (c-acp pns31 vmd vhi vdn, (6) part (DIV2) 77 Image 2
473 if by these words, Thou art Peter, &c. he was set higher than the rest) but the Apostles in general; if by these words, Thou art Peter, etc. he was Set higher than the rest) but the Apostles in general; cs p-acp d n2, pns21 vb2r np1, av pns31 vbds vvn jc cs dt n1) p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1; (6) part (DIV2) 77 Image 2
474 who were all the prime Ministers of Christ, of equal Dignity among themselves, without any one set over them in Superiority above the rest. who were all the prime Ministers of christ, of equal Dignity among themselves, without any one Set over them in Superiority above the rest. r-crq vbdr d dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1, pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp px32, p-acp d crd vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1. (6) part (DIV2) 77 Image 2
475 4. Which appears farther, from the Promise of bestowing the Keys upon him (which here immediately follows, Vers. 19. and is acknowledged on all sides, to be the highest Power conferred upon him) which is promised to all the Apostles in the very next Chapter, Matth. 18. 18. in the very same words, without any alteration, 4. Which appears farther, from the Promise of bestowing the Keys upon him (which Here immediately follows, Vers. 19. and is acknowledged on all sides, to be the highest Power conferred upon him) which is promised to all the Apostles in the very next Chapter, Matthew 18. 18. in the very same words, without any alteration, crd r-crq vvz av-jc, p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n2 p-acp pno31 (r-crq av av-j vvz, np1 crd cc vbz vvn p-acp d n2, pc-acp vbi dt js n1 vvn p-acp pno31) r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d dt n2 p-acp dt av ord n1, np1 crd crd p-acp dt av d n2, p-acp d n1, (6) part (DIV2) 78 Image 2
476 but only a change of the singular into the plural. but only a change of the singular into the plural. cc-acp av-j dt n1 pp-f dt j p-acp dt j. (6) part (DIV2) 78 Image 2
477 Here it is said, Whatsoever thou shalt bind on Earth, &c. there, Whatsoever ye shall bind on Earth, &c. What reason then to fancy any difference between them? Which the ancient Christians did not, Here it is said, Whatsoever thou shalt bind on Earth, etc. there, Whatsoever you shall bind on Earth, etc. What reason then to fancy any difference between them? Which the ancient Christians did not, av pn31 vbz vvn, r-crq pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp n1, av a-acp, r-crq pn22 vmb vvi p-acp n1, av q-crq n1 av pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp pno32? r-crq dt j np1 vdd xx, (6) part (DIV2) 78 Image 2
478 but look'd upon them all as having a joynt share in this Power: but looked upon them all as having a joint share in this Power: cc-acp vvd p-acp pno32 d p-acp vhg dt j n1 p-acp d n1: (6) part (DIV2) 78 Image 2
479 Which is so evident, that a Learned Man in the Roman Communion, hath shown at large, Which is so evident, that a Learned Man in the Roman Communion, hath shown At large, r-crq vbz av j, cst dt j n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vhz vvn p-acp j, (6) part (DIV2) 78 Image 2
480 even by the Confession of Popes themselves, that in Peter Christ gave the Keys, or rather promised them, to the whole Church. even by the Confessi of Popes themselves, that in Peter christ gave the Keys, or rather promised them, to the Whole Church. av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 px32, cst p-acp np1 np1 vvd dt n2, cc av-c vvd pno32, p-acp dt j-jn n1. (6) part (DIV2) 78 Image 2
481 5 And the truth is, Nothing was here given to him by these words of Christ [ Thou art Peter ] with respect to the Apostles, but with respect to the Church only; 5 And the truth is, Nothing was Here given to him by these words of christ [ Thou art Peter ] with respect to the Apostles, but with respect to the Church only; crd cc dt n1 vbz, pix vbds av vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp d n2 pp-f np1 [ pns21 vb2r np1 ] p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2, p-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 av-j; (6) part (DIV2) 79 Image 2
482 which was raised by the joynt Labour and Pains of the whole Number. which was raised by the joint Labour and Pains of the Whole Number. r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (6) part (DIV2) 79 Image 2
483 To whom another being afterwards added, he laboured more abundantly than they all, 1 Cor. 15. 10. To whom Another being afterwards added, he laboured more abundantly than they all, 1 Cor. 15. 10. p-acp ro-crq j-jn vbg av vvn, pns31 vvd av-dc av-j cs pns32 d, vvn np1 crd crd (6) part (DIV2) 79 Image 2
484 6. And was so far from thinking he had any Superiour (though he was chosen last of all, 6. And was so Far from thinking he had any Superior (though he was chosen last of all, crd np1 vbds av av-j p-acp vvg pns31 vhd d j-jn (cs pns31 vbds vvn ord pp-f d, (6) part (DIV2) 80 Image 2
485 and look'd upon himself as a kind of Abortive, 1 Cor. 15. 8.) that he doubted not to say, He was not a whit (in nothing) behind the very chiefest of the Apostles; and looked upon himself as a kind of Abortive, 1 Cor. 15. 8.) that he doubted not to say, He was not a whit (in nothing) behind the very chiefest of the Apostles; cc vvd p-acp px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, crd np1 crd crd) cst pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi, pns31 vbds xx dt n1 (p-acp pix) p-acp dt j js-jn pp-f dt n2; (6) part (DIV2) 80 Image 2
486 2 Cor. 11. 5. & 12. 11. The words are very significant in the Greek , implying there were more very eminent, or super-excellent Apostles than one; 2 Cor. 11. 5. & 12. 11. The words Are very significant in the Greek, implying there were more very eminent, or superexcellent Apostles than one; crd np1 crd crd cc crd crd dt n2 vbr av j p-acp dt jp, vvg pc-acp vbdr dc av j, cc j n2 cs crd; (6) part (DIV2) 80 Image 2
487 called in other places Pillars, Gal. 2. 9. and Chiefs , ib. called in other places Pillars, Gal. 2. 9. and Chiefs, ib. vvn p-acp j-jn n2 n2, np1 crd crd cc n2-jn, n1. (6) part (DIV2) 80 Image 2
488 vers. 2, 6. Peter no doubt was one of these, but there were others as eminent: vers. 2, 6. Peter no doubt was one of these, but there were Others as eminent: fw-la. crd, crd np1 dx n1 vbds crd pp-f d, cc-acp pc-acp vbdr n2-jn c-acp j: (6) part (DIV2) 80 Image 2
489 and neither he nor they had a Preheminence of Power and Authority among them, there being nothing wanting in St. Paul, to make him equal to the most Eminent Apostles. and neither he nor they had a Pre-eminence of Power and authority among them, there being nothing wanting in Saint Paul, to make him equal to the most Eminent Apostles. cc d pns31 ccx pns32 vhd dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, a-acp vbg pix vvg p-acp n1 np1, pc-acp vvi pno31 vvi p-acp dt av-ds j n2. (6) part (DIV2) 80 Image 2
490 7. Particularly to St. Peter, with whom he contended, openly opposing and reprehending his Error, (Gal. 2. 11.) which he durst not have done, 7. Particularly to Saint Peter, with whom he contended, openly opposing and reprehending his Error, (Gal. 2. 11.) which he durst not have done, crd av-jn p-acp n1 np1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd, av-j vvg cc vvg po31 n1, (np1 crd crd) r-crq pns31 vvd xx vhi vdn, (6) part (DIV2) 81 Image 2
491 if he had known any Superiority, in Power and Authority, to have been in St. Peter. Nay, here had been a fit occasion for St. Peter to have asserted his Authority (if he had known any to have been in him, which was not in St. Paul) and not have suffered himself to be thus corrected by him for his Error. if he had known any Superiority, in Power and authority, to have been in Saint Peter. Nay, Here had been a fit occasion for Saint Peter to have asserted his authority (if he had known any to have been in him, which was not in Saint Paul) and not have suffered himself to be thus corrected by him for his Error. cs pns31 vhd vvn d n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp n1 np1. uh, av vhd vbn dt j n1 p-acp n1 np1 pc-acp vhi vvn po31 n1 (cs pns31 vhd vvn d pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp pno31, r-crq vbds xx p-acp n1 np1) cc xx vhi vvn px31 pc-acp vbi av vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (6) part (DIV2) 81 Image 2
492 Of which we have not one word; Of which we have not one word; pp-f r-crq pns12 vhb xx crd n1; (6) part (DIV2) 81 Image 2
493 nor did he, tho our Lord chose him first, and built his Church upon him, challenge to himself any thing insolently, or arrogantly; nor did he, though our Lord chosen him First, and built his Church upon him, challenge to himself any thing insolently, or arrogantly; ccx vdd pns31, cs po12 n1 vvd pno31 ord, cc vvd po31 n1 p-acp pno31, vvb p-acp px31 d n1 av-j, cc av-j; (6) part (DIV2) 81 Image 2
494 so as to say, he had the Primacy, and therefore ought rather to be obeyed by those who were novel and later Persons. so as to say, he had the Primacy, and Therefore ought rather to be obeyed by those who were novel and later Persons. av c-acp pc-acp vvi, pns31 vhd dt n1, cc av vmd av-c pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d r-crq vbdr j cc jc n2. (6) part (DIV2) 81 Image 2
495 They are the words of St. Cyprian , who plainly hereby declares his sense to have been, that these words of our Lord to St. Peter, gave him no such Primacy, as set him above Correction; They Are the words of Saint Cyprian, who plainly hereby declares his sense to have been, that these words of our Lord to Saint Peter, gave him not such Primacy, as Set him above Correction; pns32 vbr dt n2 pp-f n1 jp, r-crq av-j av vvz po31 n1 pc-acp vhi vbn, cst d n2 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n1 np1, vvd pno31 xx d n1, c-acp vvn pno31 p-acp n1; (6) part (DIV2) 81 Image 2
496 that is, no Supremacy, or Dominion; that is, no Supremacy, or Dominion; d vbz, dx n1, cc n1; (6) part (DIV2) 81 Image 2
497 and that it had been an insolent and arrogant thing, if he had assumed to himself any such Primacy. and that it had been an insolent and arrogant thing, if he had assumed to himself any such Primacy. cc cst pn31 vhd vbn dt j cc j n1, cs pns31 vhd vvn p-acp px31 d d n1. (6) part (DIV2) 81 Image 2
498 8. For the Fathers, it must be next observed, never understood these words exclusively; but call all the Apostles by the very same names of Honour and Dignity that they do Peter; and other Bishops afterwards by the same Names that they do the Bishop of Rome. For Example, I find one called Father of Fathers, another Bishop of Bishops; nay, all of them called Vicarios Christi, the Vicars of Christ, whose place they here supplied. 8. For the Father's, it must be next observed, never understood these words exclusively; but call all the Apostles by the very same names of Honour and Dignity that they do Peter; and other Bishops afterwards by the same Names that they do the Bishop of Room. For Exampl, I find one called Father of Father's, Another Bishop of Bishops; nay, all of them called Vicars Christ, the Vicars of christ, whose place they Here supplied. crd p-acp dt n2, pn31 vmb vbi ord vvn, av-x vvd d n2 av-j; p-acp vvi d dt n2 p-acp dt j d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 cst pns32 vdb np1; cc j-jn n2 av p-acp dt d n2 cst pns32 vdb dt n1 pp-f vvi. p-acp n1, pns11 vvb pi vvn n1 pp-f n2, j-jn n1 pp-f n2; uh, d pp-f pno32 vvd npg1 fw-la, dt np1 pp-f np1, rg-crq n1 pns32 av vvd. (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
499 Which Eminent Title the Popes of Rome heretofore, were so far from appropriating to themselves, that, Which Eminent Title the Popes of Room heretofore, were so Far from appropriating to themselves, that, r-crq j n1 dt n2 pp-f vvb av, vbdr av av-j p-acp vvg p-acp px32, cst, (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
500 as their common Title was Vicars of St. Peter, not Vicars of Christ, to this last they themselves have honoured other Bishops withal, as their Common Title was Vicars of Saint Peter, not Vicars of christ, to this last they themselves have honoured other Bishops withal, c-acp po32 j n1 vbds np1 pp-f n1 np1, xx np1 pp-f np1, p-acp d vvb pns32 px32 vhb vvn j-jn n2 av, (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
501 as whole Councils have also done; as Whole Councils have also done; c-acp j-jn n2 vhb av vdn; (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
502 who exhort the People to honour the Governours and Pastors of Churches, as Fathers, and Christ's Vicars . who exhort the People to honour the Governors and Pastors of Churches, as Father's, and Christ's Vicars. q-crq vvb dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc ng1 pp-f n2, c-acp n2, cc npg1 ng1. (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
503 But that perhaps, which will be thought most to the purpose, is this: But that perhaps, which will be Thought most to the purpose, is this: p-acp cst av, r-crq vmb vbi vvn av-ds p-acp dt n1, vbz d: (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
504 That as St. Chrysostome in his Sermon upon those blessed pair, as he calls them, St. Peter, and St. Paul, gives them alike Titles, That as Saint Chrysostom in his Sermon upon those blessed pair, as he calls them, Saint Peter, and Saint Paul, gives them alike Titles, cst p-acp n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d j-vvn n1, c-acp pns31 vvz pno32, n1 np1, cc n1 np1, vvz pno32 av-j n2, (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
505 and says, God trusted them with the Souls of the whole World; and Says, God trusted them with the Souls of the Whole World; cc vvz, np1 vvd pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1; (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
506 so, speaking of all the Twelve Apostles, he calls them expresly in the singular Number, the Rock, or Foundation of the Church. so, speaking of all the Twelve Apostles, he calls them expressly in the singular Number, the Rock, or Foundation of the Church. av, vvg pp-f d dt crd n2, pns31 vvz pno32 av-j p-acp dt j n1, dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
507 Thus, I show'd before, St. Cyprian also discourses, when he saith from these words of our Saviour, is derived all the Power of Bishops and Governours in the Church, who successively ordain Pastors; Thus, I showed before, Saint Cyprian also discourses, when he Says from these words of our Saviour, is derived all the Power of Bishops and Governors in the Church, who successively ordain Pastors; av, pns11 vvn a-acp, n1 jp av n2, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp d n2 pp-f po12 n1, vbz vvn d dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1, r-crq av-j vvi ng1; (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
508 that the Church may be constituted upon Bishops. that the Church may be constituted upon Bishops. cst dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2. (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
509 To whom I will only add Theodoret, upon that known place in the Psalms, lxxxvii. 1. His Foundation is in the Holy Mountains; To whom I will only add Theodoret, upon that known place in the Psalms, lxxxvii. 1. His Foundation is in the Holy Mountains; p-acp ro-crq pns11 vmb av-j vvi np1, p-acp cst j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n2, crd. crd po31 n1 vbz p-acp dt j n2; (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
510 which, in the spiritual Sense, being meant of the New Jerusalem, he thus expounds. The Foundations of Piety are the Divine Instructions which Christ hath given us: which, in the spiritual Sense, being meant of the New Jerusalem, he thus expounds. The Foundations of Piety Are the Divine Instructions which christ hath given us: r-crq, p-acp dt j n1, vbg vvn pp-f dt j np1, pns31 av vvz. dt n2 pp-f n1 vbr dt j-jn n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn pno12: (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
511 the Holy Mountains, upon whom he hath laid these Foundations, are the Apostles of our Savioar: the Holy Mountains, upon whom he hath laid these Foundations, Are the Apostles of our Saviour: dt j n2, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn d n2, vbr dt n2 pp-f po12 n1: (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
512 Who are thence called themselves Foundations, because they laid the Foundation of Christianity by the Divine Instructions, which they gave from Christ; Who Are thence called themselves Foundations, Because they laid the Foundation of Christianity by the Divine Instructions, which they gave from christ; r-crq vbr av vvn px32 n2, c-acp pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp np1; (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
513 according to that of St. Paul, which he immediately adds, Ye are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Christ himself being the chief Corner-Stone. according to that of Saint Paul, which he immediately adds, You Are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and prophets, christ himself being the chief Corner-Stone. vvg p-acp d pp-f n1 np1, r-crq pns31 av-j vvz, pn22 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2, np1 px31 vbg dt j-jn n1. (6) part (DIV2) 82 Image 2
514 9. And therefore, when the Fathers treat of this very matter, they give other reasons why Christ named Peter only when he spake these words; 9. And Therefore, when the Father's Treat of this very matter, they give other Reasons why christ nam Peter only when he spoke these words; crd cc av, c-crq dt ng1 n1 pp-f d j n1, pns32 vvb j-jn n2 c-crq np1 vvd np1 av-j c-crq pns31 vvd d n2; (6) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
515 not to give him any Prerogative, much less Monarchy; but to signifie the Unity he would have in his Church. not to give him any Prerogative, much less Monarchy; but to signify the Unity he would have in his Church. xx pc-acp vvi pno31 d n1, av-d av-dc n1; cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pns31 vmd vhi p-acp po31 n1. (6) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
516 This St. Cyprian discourses of at large, in words as express as can be desired. Christ said to Peter, Upon this Rock I will build my Church; This Saint Cyprian discourses of At large, in words as express as can be desired. christ said to Peter, Upon this Rock I will built my Church; d n1 jp n2 pp-f p-acp j, p-acp n2 c-acp j c-acp vmb vbi vvn. np1 vvd p-acp np1, p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1; (6) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
517 and tho he gave to all his Apostles, after his Resurrection, parem Potestatem, equal Power; yet, ut Ʋnitatem manifestaret, that he might declare the Unity he would have; and though he gave to all his Apostles, After his Resurrection, Parem Potestatem, equal Power; yet, ut Ʋnitatem manifestaret, that he might declare the Unity he would have; cc cs pns31 vvd p-acp d po31 n2, p-acp po31 n1, fw-la fw-la, j-jn n1; av, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 pns31 vmd vhi; (6) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
518 he spake first to him alone, that on him he would build his Church. Not making him by these words, it is plain, the Imperial Head of the Church, he spoke First to him alone, that on him he would built his Church. Not making him by these words, it is plain, the Imperial Head of the Church, pns31 vvd ord p-acp pno31 av-j, cst p-acp pno31 pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1. xx vvg pno31 p-acp d n2, pn31 vbz j, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, (6) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
519 but only a representative Type of its Unity. but only a representative Type of its Unity. cc-acp av-j dt n1 n1 pp-f po31 n1. (6) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
520 For he immediately adds, The rest of the Apostles were the very same that Peter was, endued with equal Co-partnership both of Honour and of Power; For he immediately adds, The rest of the Apostles were the very same that Peter was, endued with equal Copartnership both of Honour and of Power; p-acp pns31 av-j vvz, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbdr dt j d cst np1 vbds, vvn p-acp j-jn n1 av-d pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1; (6) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
521 but the beginning proceeds from Ʋnity, that the Church of Christ may be shewed to be one . but the beginning proceeds from Ʋnity, that the Church of christ may be showed to be one. cc-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi crd. (6) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
522 And a little after he considers all the Bishopricks in the World as one Mass or Lump, whereof every Bishop in the World hath an intire part. And a little After he considers all the Bishoprics in the World as one Mass or Lump, whereof every Bishop in the World hath an entire part. cc dt j c-acp pns31 vvz d dt n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp crd n1 cc n1, c-crq d n1 p-acp dt n1 vhz dt j n1. (6) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
523 The like I might add out of Pope Symmachus himself, in a Letter to the Bishop of Arles , where he acknowledges, that as the power of the Holy Trinity is one, and undivided; The like I might add out of Pope Symmachus himself, in a letter to the Bishop of Arles, where he acknowledges, that as the power of the Holy Trinity is one, and undivided; dt av-j pns11 vmd vvi av pp-f n1 np1 px31, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pns31 vvz, cst c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j np1 vbz pi, cc j; (6) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
524 so there is one Bishoprick amongst divers Bishops. But I have not room for more Authorities of this kind. so there is one Bishopric among diverse Bishops. But I have not room for more Authorities of this kind. av a-acp vbz crd n1 p-acp j n2. cc-acp pns11 vhb xx n1 p-acp dc n2 pp-f d n1. (6) part (DIV2) 83 Image 2
525 I will rather observe, That there is another plainer reason of Christ's speaking thus to St. Peter, which is, that he was chosen by Christ to begin the glorious Work of gathering a Catholick Church, I will rather observe, That there is Another plainer reason of Christ's speaking thus to Saint Peter, which is, that he was chosen by christ to begin the glorious Work of gathering a Catholic Church, pns11 vmb av-c vvi, cst pc-acp vbz j-jn jc n1 pp-f npg1 n-vvg av p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vbz, cst pns31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f vvg dt njp n1, (6) part (DIV2) 84 Image 2
526 and therefore he directed his Speech particularly to him, as the Person who should be first imployed in this business, telling him, I will give thee the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven; and Therefore he directed his Speech particularly to him, as the Person who should be First employed in this business, telling him, I will give thee the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven; cc av pns31 vvd po31 n1 av-j p-acp pno31, c-acp dt n1 r-crq vmd vbi ord vvn p-acp d n1, vvg pno31, pns11 vmb vvi pno21 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1; (6) part (DIV2) 84 Image 2
527 because he was first to open the Gate or Door of Faith to the Gentiles, and let them into the Church of Christ. Because he was First to open the Gate or Door of Faith to the Gentiles, and let them into the Church of christ. c-acp pns31 vbds ord p-acp j dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2-j, cc vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) part (DIV2) 84 Image 2
528 This appears from the memorable History of Cornelius; upon which he reflects when he tells the Apostles in the Council at Jerusalem, Ye know how that a good while ago, God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my Mouth should hear the Word of the Gospel, This appears from the memorable History of Cornelius; upon which he reflects when he tells the Apostles in the Council At Jerusalem, You know how that a good while ago, God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my Mouth should hear the Word of the Gospel, np1 vvz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1; p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz c-crq pns31 vvz dt n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, pn22 vvb c-crq d dt j n1 av, np1 vvd n1 p-acp pno12, cst dt n2-j p-acp po11 n1 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (6) part (DIV2) 84 Image 2
529 and believe, Acts 15. 7. The words are more significant in the Greek. and believe, Acts 15. 7. The words Are more significant in the Greek. cc vvi, n2 crd crd dt n2 vbr av-dc j p-acp dt jp. (6) part (DIV2) 84 Image 2
530 which we translate a good while ago, NONLATINALPHABET, from the ancient days, or the first times, God made choice of me from among the rest: which we translate a good while ago,, from the ancient days, or the First times, God made choice of me from among the rest: r-crq pns12 vvb dt j n1 av,, p-acp dt j n2, cc dt ord n2, np1 vvd n1 pp-f pno11 p-acp p-acp dt n1: (6) part (DIV2) 84 Image 2
531 which may well refer to those of our Saviour; which may well refer to those of our Saviour; r-crq vmb av vvi p-acp d pp-f po12 n1; (6) part (DIV2) 84 Image 2
532 whose times are the NONLATINALPHABET, (Mark 1. 1.) the beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God, which St. Peter first published among the Gentiles. whose times Are the, (Mark 1. 1.) the beginning of the Gospel of jesus christ the Son of God, which Saint Peter First published among the Gentiles. rg-crq n2 vbr dt, (n1 crd crd) dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq n1 np1 ord vvn p-acp dt n2-j. (6) part (DIV2) 84 Image 2
533 This was an Honour peculiar to him, and bestowed on him it's likely, because of the forwardness of his Faith in Christ, This was an Honour peculiar to him, and bestowed on him it's likely, Because of the forwardness of his Faith in christ, d vbds dt n1 j p-acp pno31, cc vvn p-acp pno31 pn31|vbz j, c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp np1, (6) part (DIV2) 85 Image 2
534 and the vehemency of his Affection to him; as well as because he was first chosen to be an Apostle. and the vehemency of his Affection to him; as well as Because he was First chosen to be an Apostle. cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno31; c-acp av c-acp c-acp pns31 vbds ord vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1. (6) part (DIV2) 85 Image 2
535 And with respect to this, we readily acknowledg, Christ promised something singular to him in these words; And with respect to this, we readily acknowledge, christ promised something singular to him in these words; cc p-acp n1 p-acp d, pns12 av-j vvi, np1 vvd pi j p-acp pno31 p-acp d n2; (6) part (DIV2) 85 Image 2
536 which was that he should first lay the Foundation of the Church among the Gentiles. which was that he should First lay the Foundation of the Church among the Gentiles. r-crq vbds cst pns31 vmd ord vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j. (6) part (DIV2) 85 Image 2
537 Some add among the Jews also, because we read he was the first Speaker upon the day of Pentecost, Acts 1. 14. But those words sufficiently intimate that the rest of the Apostles then spake as well as he; some add among the jews also, Because we read he was the First Speaker upon the day of Pentecost, Acts 1. 14. But those words sufficiently intimate that the rest of the Apostles then spoke as well as he; d vvb p-acp dt np2 av, c-acp pns12 vvb pns31 vbds dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n2 crd crd p-acp d n2 av-j vvi cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 av vvd a-acp av c-acp pns31; (6) part (DIV2) 85 Image 2
538 especially if we compare them with what goes before, Vers. 7, 8, 9. where it is said, The Multitude heard them speak, every Man in his own Language, &c. Tertullian adds other instances of his first exercising the Power of the Keys; especially if we compare them with what Goes before, Vers. 7, 8, 9. where it is said, The Multitude herd them speak, every Man in his own Language, etc. Tertullian adds other instances of his First exercising the Power of the Keys; av-j cs pns12 vvb pno32 p-acp r-crq vvz a-acp, np1 crd, crd, crd c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, dt n1 vvd pno32 vvi, d n1 p-acp po31 d n1, av np1 vvz j-jn n2 pp-f po31 ord vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n2; (6) part (DIV2) 85 Image 2
539 but none of them prove more than that he had the Honour to be primus, non supremus, first, not supream; but none of them prove more than that he had the Honour to be primus, non Supremus, First, not supreme; cc-acp pix pp-f pno32 vvi av-dc cs cst pns31 vhd dt n1 pc-acp vbi fw-la, fw-la fw-la, ord, xx j; (6) part (DIV2) 85 Image 2
540 Princeps, post quem alii deinceps, the chief, or beginning; whom all the rest followed in equal Power and Authority. Princeps, post Whom alii deinceps, the chief, or beginning; whom all the rest followed in equal Power and authority. fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt j-jn, cc n1; ro-crq d dt n1 vvd p-acp j-jn n1 cc n1. (6) part (DIV2) 85 Image 2
541 For he was chief only in Order and Place, not in Dominion, or Jurisdiction. 10. No: For he was chief only in Order and Place, not in Dominion, or Jurisdiction. 10. No: p-acp pns31 vbds j-jn j p-acp n1 cc n1, xx p-acp n1, cc n1. crd uh-dx: (6) part (DIV2) 85 Image 2
542 We must after all this consider, that our Lord when he spake these words, did not lay the Foundation of the Church, We must After all this Consider, that our Lord when he spoke these words, did not lay the Foundation of the Church, pns12 vmb p-acp d d vvb, cst po12 n1 c-crq pns31 vvd d n2, vdd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
543 but only promises he would hereafter build his Church upon this Rock, and give him the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven: but only promises he would hereafter built his Church upon this Rock, and give him the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven: cc-acp av-j vvz pns31 vmd av vvi po31 n1 p-acp d n1, cc vvb pno31 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1: (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
544 For so the words are in the future Time, I will build, and I will give thee, &c. Now, For so the words Are in the future Time, I will built, and I will give thee, etc. Now, c-acp av dt n2 vbr p-acp dt j-jn n1, pns11 vmb vvi, cc pns11 vmb vvb pno21, av av, (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
545 as he makes this Promise to them all, I shewed before, in the next Chapter; as he makes this Promise to them all, I showed before, in the next Chapter; c-acp pns31 vvz d vvb p-acp pno32 d, pns11 vvd a-acp, p-acp dt ord n1; (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
546 so, when he actually gives this Power, which he saith here he will give, he bestows it upon every one of them, which was after his Resurrection; so, when he actually gives this Power, which he Says Here he will give, he bestows it upon every one of them, which was After his Resurrection; av, c-crq pns31 av-j vvz d n1, r-crq pns31 vvz av pns31 vmb vvi, pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp d crd pp-f pno32, r-crq vbds p-acp po31 n1; (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
547 John 20. 21. As my Father hath sent me, even so I send you. John 20. 21. As my Father hath sent me, even so I send you. np1 crd crd p-acp po11 n1 vhz vvn pno11, av av pns11 vvb pn22. (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
548 Here he speaks in the present Time, and gives them, in this Commission, the Power, which they had not before; Here he speaks in the present Time, and gives them, in this Commission, the Power, which they had not before; av pns31 vvz p-acp dt j n1, cc vvz pno32, p-acp d n1, dt n1, r-crq pns32 vhd xx a-acp; (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
549 making them to be what they were ever after. making them to be what they were ever After. vvg pno32 pc-acp vbi r-crq pns32 vbdr av a-acp. (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
550 In token of which, he breathed on them, and said unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost. In token of which, he breathed on them, and said unto them, Receive you the Holy Ghost. p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq, pns31 vvd p-acp pno32, cc vvd p-acp pno32, vvb pn22 dt j n1. (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
551 Whose soever Sins ye remit, they are remitted, &c. Vers. 22, 23. Can any one who reads these words, think that Peter was only sent, and made the only Foundation, and the only Gate to let Men into the Church; Whose soever Sins you remit, they Are remitted, etc. Vers. 22, 23. Can any one who reads these words, think that Peter was only sent, and made the only Foundation, and the only Gate to let Men into the Church; rg-crq av vvz pn22 vvb, pns32 vbr vvn, av np1 crd, crd vmb d crd r-crq vvz d n2, vvb d np1 vbds j vvn, cc vvd dt j n1, cc dt j n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1; (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
552 when he hears such an Authority as this, granted and sealed to them all? He hath lost then the ancient sense of the Church, which Theophylact represents in these words, Though it was said to Peter only, NONLATINALPHABET, I will give thee, yet it was given to all the Apostles. when he hears such an authority as this, granted and sealed to them all? He hath lost then the ancient sense of the Church, which Theophylact represents in these words, Though it was said to Peter only,, I will give thee, yet it was given to all the Apostles. c-crq pns31 vvz d dt n1 c-acp d, vvn cc vvn p-acp pno32 d? pns31 vhz vvn av dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvd vvz p-acp d n2, cs pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 av-j,, pns11 vmb vvi pno21, av pn31 vbds vvn p-acp d dt n2. (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
553 When? Then, when he said, Whose soever Sins ye remit, they are remitted to them. When? Then, when he said, Whose soever Sins you remit, they Are remitted to them. q-crq? av, c-crq pns31 vvd, rg-crq av vvz pn22 vvb, pns32 vbr vvn p-acp pno32. (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
554 For, I will give, denotes the future Time; that is, after the Resurrection. Hear also how St. Austin discourses upon these words of the Psalmist before-mentioned; For, I will give, denotes the future Time; that is, After the Resurrection. Hear also how Saint Austin discourses upon these words of the Psalmist beforementioned; p-acp, pns11 vmb vvi, vvz dt j-jn n1; cst vbz, p-acp dt n1. vvb av q-crq n1 np1 vvz p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 j; (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
555 Why are they called the Foundations of the Apostles and Prophets? Because their Authority supports our weakness. Why Are they called the Foundations of the Apostles and prophets? Because their authority supports our weakness. c-crq vbr pns32 vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n2 cc n2? p-acp po32 n1 vvz po12 n1. (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
556 And why are they Gates? Because by them we enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. For they preach to us; And why Are they Gates? Because by them we enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. For they preach to us; cc q-crq vbr pns32 n2? p-acp p-acp pno32 pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. p-acp pns32 vvb p-acp pno12; (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
557 and when we enter by them, we enter by Christ. and when we enter by them, we enter by christ. cc c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp pno32, pns12 vvb p-acp np1. (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
558 Is it not plain by this, that they did not think St. Peter to be the only Man that stands at the Gate, Is it not plain by this, that they did not think Saint Peter to be the only Man that Stands At the Gate, vbz pn31 xx j p-acp d, cst pns32 vdd xx vvi n1 np1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 cst vvz p-acp dt n1, (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
559 as it were, and with his Keys lets Men into Heaven? To say this, is as much as to say he only preached. as it were, and with his Keys lets Men into Heaven? To say this, is as much as to say he only preached. c-acp pn31 vbdr, cc p-acp po31 n2 vvz n2 p-acp n1? p-acp vvi d, vbz p-acp d c-acp pc-acp vvi pns31 av-j vvd. (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
560 Did not St. John preach also, and St. James? As for St. Paul, he laboured more than them all. Did not Saint John preach also, and Saint James? As for Saint Paul, he laboured more than them all. vdd xx n1 np1 vvb av, cc n1 np1? c-acp p-acp n1 np1, pns31 vvd av-dc cs pno32 d. (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
561 Therefore I may truly say according to St. Austin 's meaning, by John, and by James, as well as Peter, but especially by Paul, we have an entrance into the Kingdom of Heaven. Therefore I may truly say according to Saint Austin is meaning, by John, and by James, as well as Peter, but especially by Paul, we have an Entrance into the Kingdom of Heaven. av pns11 vmb av-j vvi vvg p-acp n1 np1 vbz vvg, p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1, c-acp av c-acp np1, p-acp av-j p-acp np1, pns12 vhb dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
562 They all had equal Power, they were all equally Gates, whereby Men entred into the New Jerusalem; they were all equally Foundations of the Church of Christ. They all had equal Power, they were all equally Gates, whereby Men entered into the New Jerusalem; they were all equally Foundations of the Church of christ. pns32 d vhd j-jn n1, pns32 vbdr d av-j n2, c-crq n2 vvd p-acp dt j np1; pns32 vbdr d av-j n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
563 St. Peter laid the first Stone, as he let in the first of the Gentiles; but St. Paul let in more than he afterwards; Saint Peter laid the First Stone, as he let in the First of the Gentiles; but Saint Paul let in more than he afterwards; n1 np1 vvd dt ord n1, c-acp pns31 vvb p-acp dt ord pp-f dt n2-j; cc-acp n1 np1 vvb p-acp dc cs pns31 av; (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
564 as appears by the whole Story of his preaching the Gospel of Christ. To conclude this: as appears by the Whole Story of his preaching the Gospel of christ. To conclude this: c-acp vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 vvg dt n1 pp-f np1. pc-acp vvi d: (6) part (DIV2) 86 Image 2
565 St. Peter himself, it is manifest, did not know of any such Authority, as is now claimed, residing in him. Saint Peter himself, it is manifest, did not know of any such authority, as is now claimed, residing in him. n1 np1 px31, pn31 vbz j, vdd xx vvi pp-f d d n1, c-acp vbz av vvn, vvg p-acp pno31. (6) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
566 For, writing two Catholick Epistles, he gives not the least intimation of any such Universal Pastorship, For, writing two Catholic Epistles, he gives not the least intimation of any such Universal Pastorship, p-acp, vvg crd njp n2, pns31 vvz xx dt ds n1 pp-f d d j-u n1, (6) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
567 as is now pretended to be derived from him: but quite contrary, calls himself Fellow Elder with the Pastors of the Church; as is now pretended to be derived from him: but quite contrary, calls himself Fellow Elder with the Pastors of the Church; c-acp vbz av vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31: cc-acp av j-jn, vvz px31 n1 n-jn p-acp dt ng1 pp-f dt n1; (6) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
568 to whom he gives the same Exhortation, that Christ did to him, Feed the Flock of God, 1 Pet. v. 1, 2. which doth not differ in sense, from Feed my Sheep, or, Feed my Lambs, Joh. xxi. 15, 16. Nay more than this, in the Gospel, which the ancient Fathers say, St. Mark wrote by St. Peter 's direction, he doth not so much as mention this Speech of Christ to him; to whom he gives the same Exhortation, that christ did to him, Feed the Flock of God, 1 Pet. v. 1, 2. which does not differ in sense, from Feed my Sheep, or, Feed my Lambs, John xxi. 15, 16. Nay more than this, in the Gospel, which the ancient Father's say, Saint Mark wrote by Saint Peter is direction, he does not so much as mention this Speech of christ to him; p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz dt d n1, cst np1 vdd p-acp pno31, vvb dt vvb pp-f np1, vvn np1 n1 vvn, crd r-crq vdz xx vvi p-acp n1, p-acp vvb po11 n1, cc, vvb po11 n2, np1 crd. crd, crd uh-x av-dc cs d, p-acp dt n1, r-crq dt j n2 vvb, n1 vvb vvd p-acp n1 np1 vbz n1, pns31 vdz xx av av-d c-acp vvi d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno31; (6) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
569 but only his own Confession, Mark viii. 29. which we may look upon as an Argument, that he did not think it contained any Power, peculiar to him; but only his own Confessi, Mark viii. 29. which we may look upon as an Argument, that he did not think it contained any Power, peculiar to him; cc-acp av-j po31 d n1, vvb crd. crd r-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp p-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vdd xx vvi pn31 vvd d n1, j p-acp pno31; (6) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
570 which we may be sure he would not have forgotten. which we may be sure he would not have forgotten. r-crq pns12 vmb vbi j pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn. (6) part (DIV2) 87 Image 2
571 Against so many weighty Reasons, some think it sufficient to argue for his Supremacy meerly from his being constantly named first, Against so many weighty Reasons, Some think it sufficient to argue for his Supremacy merely from his being constantly nam First, p-acp av d j n2, d vvb pn31 j pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 av-j p-acp po31 vbg av-j vvn ord, (6) part (DIV2) 88 Image 2
572 when there is occasion to speak of him. when there is occasion to speak of him. c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f pno31. (6) part (DIV2) 88 Image 2
573 Five places are alledged for this purpose, Matth. x. 2. Mark iii. 17. Luke vi. 14. Acts i. 13. John xxi. 2. Unto which I think fit to make a short Reply. Five places Are alleged for this purpose, Matthew x. 2. Mark iii. 17. Lycia vi. 14. Acts i. 13. John xxi. 2. Unto which I think fit to make a short Reply. crd n2 vbr vvn p-acp d n1, np1 crd. crd vvb crd. crd av crd. crd vvz sy. crd np1 crd. crd p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb j pc-acp vvi dt j n1. (6) part (DIV2) 88 Image 2
574 First; That this is not such exact Truth, as to admit of no Exception. For there are no less than four places, where he is named with other Apostles, First; That this is not such exact Truth, as to admit of no Exception. For there Are no less than four places, where he is nam with other Apostles, ord; cst d vbz xx d j n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi pp-f dx n1. p-acp a-acp vbr dx dc cs crd n2, c-crq pns31 vbz vvn p-acp j-jn n2, (6) part (DIV2) 89 Image 2
575 and not set the first. 1 Cor. iii. 22. & ix. 9. Gal. ii. 9. Joh. i. 45. and not Set the First. 1 Cor. iii. 22. & ix. 9. Gal. ii. 9. John i. 45. cc xx vvi dt ord. crd np1 crd. crd cc crd. crd np1 crd. crd np1 uh. crd (6) part (DIV2) 89 Image 2
576 Secondly; Supposing it was done designedly in those places, where there is a Catalogue given of the Apostles, the meer placing of a Name first, will prove no Superiority of Power over those who are named after him, Secondly; Supposing it was done designedly in those places, where there is a Catalogue given of the Apostles, the mere placing of a Name First, will prove no Superiority of Power over those who Are nam After him, ord; vvg pn31 vbds vdn av-j p-acp d n2, c-crq pc-acp vbz dt n1 vvn pp-f dt n2, dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n1 ord, vmb vvi dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pno31, (6) part (DIV2) 90 Image 2
577 as might be shown from a great many instances. as might be shown from a great many instances. c-acp vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j d n2. (6) part (DIV2) 90 Image 2
578 For any little advantage of Age, Service, Affection, or the like, may well be a Reason for such Precedence. For any little advantage of Age, Service, Affection, or the like, may well be a Reason for such Precedence. p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1, cc dt j, vmb av vbi dt n1 p-acp d n1. (6) part (DIV2) 90 Image 2
579 Thirdly; The exact truth is, when they were together as a Colledge, it was necessary some one should be first in order: Thirdly; The exact truth is, when they were together as a College, it was necessary Some one should be First in order: ord; dt j n1 vbz, c-crq pns32 vbdr av p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbds j d crd vmd vbi ord p-acp n1: (6) part (DIV2) 91 Image 2
580 but afterward when they were scattered abroad all over the World, there was no such Precedence thought of. but afterwards when they were scattered abroad all over the World, there was no such Precedence Thought of. cc-acp av c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn av av-d p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbds dx d n1 vvd pp-f. (6) part (DIV2) 91 Image 2
581 For others, I have shown, are named before him, and sometimes took place of him: as St. James did at Jerusalem, where he presided in the Council held there. For Others, I have shown, Are nam before him, and sometime took place of him: as Saint James did At Jerusalem, where he presided in the Council held there. p-acp n2-jn, pns11 vhb vvn, vbr vvn p-acp pno31, cc av vvd n1 pp-f pno31: c-acp n1 np1 vdd p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 vvd a-acp. (6) part (DIV2) 91 Image 2
582 Peter indeed spake and delivered his Opinion first, but the Decree is made by James, who saith, Peter indeed spoke and Delivered his Opinion First, but the decree is made by James, who Says, np1 av vvd cc vvd po31 n1 ord, cc-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vvz, (6) part (DIV2) 91 Image 2
583 after he had taken notice of what Simeon had spoken, NONLATINALPHABET, I determine, or judg, my Sentence is, (as we translate it) That we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned unto God; After he had taken notice of what Simeon had spoken,, I determine, or judge, my Sentence is, (as we translate it) That we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles Are turned unto God; c-acp pns31 vhd vvn n1 pp-f r-crq np1 vhd vvn,, pns11 vvi, cc vvb, po11 n1 vbz, (c-acp pns12 vvb pn31) d pns12 vvb xx pno32, r-crq p-acp p-acp dt n2-j vbr vvn p-acp np1; (6) part (DIV2) 91 Image 2
584 but write to them, that they abstain from Pollutions if Idols, &c. Acts xv. 19, 20. And accordingly it was drawn up in his very words, in that Letter, which was written in the name of them all, to the Gentile Christians, Vers. 28, 29. This is no novel Criticism of Protestants, but acknowledged, heretofore by eminent Writers in the Roman Communion. but write to them, that they abstain from Pollutions if Idols, etc. Acts xv. 19, 20. And accordingly it was drawn up in his very words, in that letter, which was written in the name of them all, to the Gentile Christians, Vers. 28, 29. This is no novel Criticism of Protestants, but acknowledged, heretofore by eminent Writers in the Roman Communion. cc-acp vvb p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vvb p-acp n2 cs n2, av vvz crd. crd, crd cc av-vvg pn31 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp po31 j n2, p-acp d n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 d, p-acp dt j np1, np1 crd, crd d vbz dx j np1 pp-f n2, p-acp vvn, av p-acp j n2 p-acp dt njp n1. (6) part (DIV2) 91 Image 2
585 Alphonsus Tostatus , for instance, observes that in this Council, Peter did not produce the definition of the Church; Alphonsus Tostado, for instance, observes that in this Council, Peter did not produce the definition of the Church; np1 np1, p-acp n1, vvz cst p-acp d n1, np1 vdd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (6) part (DIV2) 92 Image 2
586 but James alone spake definitively, as the Organ of the whole Church, and greater than any of the Assessors. but James alone spoke definitively, as the Organ of the Whole Church, and greater than any of the Assessors. cc-acp np1 av-j vvd av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc jc cs d pp-f dt n2. (6) part (DIV2) 92 Image 2
587 And later than this, Lorinus the Jesuite, here notes, that James seems to speak authentically, and as a Judge; when Peter is said simply to have spoken his mind. And later than this, Lorinus the Jesuit, Here notes, that James seems to speak authentically, and as a Judge; when Peter is said simply to have spoken his mind. cc jc cs d, np1 dt np1, av n2, cst np1 vvz pc-acp vvi av-j, cc p-acp dt vvb; c-crq np1 vbz vvn av-j pc-acp vhi vvn po31 n1. (6) part (DIV2) 92 Image 2
588 How easie were it here (if I durst take the liberty to strain several Observations, beyond their true intention) to bid you mark and observe how St. James declares himself in this Council, the Head of the Church, set over all his Brethren. How easy were it Here (if I durst take the liberty to strain several Observations, beyond their true intention) to bid you mark and observe how Saint James declares himself in this Council, the Head of the Church, Set over all his Brothers. c-crq j vbdr pn31 av (cs pns11 vvd vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi j n2, p-acp po32 j n1) pc-acp vvi pn22 vvb cc vvb c-crq n1 np1 vvz px31 p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp d po31 n2. (6) part (DIV2) 93 Image 2
589 For, first, he being Bishop of Jerusalem, the Mother-Church of the whole World, thus begins his Speech; For, First, he being Bishop of Jerusalem, the Mother-Church of the Whole World, thus begins his Speech; p-acp, ord, pns31 vbg n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, av vvz po31 n1; (6) part (DIV2) 93 Image 2
590 Men and Brethren, hearken unto me, ver. 13. as if he were the Successor of Christ, of whom it was said, Hear ye Him. Next, (ver. 14.) he calls him who had spoken before him, bare Simeon, not Peter now; Men and Brothers, harken unto me, ver. 13. as if he were the Successor of christ, of whom it was said, Hear you Him. Next, (ver. 14.) he calls him who had spoken before him, bore Simeon, not Peter now; n2 cc n2, vvb p-acp pno11, fw-la. crd c-acp cs pns31 vbdr dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f ro-crq pn31 vbds vvn, vvb pn22 pno31. ord, (fw-la. crd) pns31 vvz pno31 r-crq vhd vvn p-acp pno31, j np1, xx np1 av; (6) part (DIV2) 93 Image 2
591 as if that Name signified Nothing to him, who sate above him. as if that Name signified Nothing to him, who sat above him. c-acp cs d n1 vvd pix p-acp pno31, r-crq vvd p-acp pno31. (6) part (DIV2) 93 Image 2
592 For he adds, as I have said, his NONLATINALPHABET, I judge, or give this sentence. And, lastly, For he adds, as I have said, his, I judge, or give this sentence. And, lastly, p-acp pns31 vvz, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn, po31, pns11 vvi, cc vvb d n1. cc, ord, (6) part (DIV2) 93 Image 2
593 when Peter had pleaded for an absolute and indefinite liberty from the burden of all Legal Rites (ver. 10.) James thinks fit not to grant them an entire freedom, when Peter had pleaded for an absolute and indefinite liberty from the burden of all Legal Rites (ver. 10.) James thinks fit not to grant them an entire freedom, c-crq np1 vhd vvn p-acp dt j cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2 (fw-la. crd) np1 vvz vvb xx pc-acp vvi pno32 dt j n1, (6) part (DIV2) 93 Image 2
594 but to tie them still to some necessary Observances, ver. 19, 28. but to tie them still to Some necessary Observances, ver. 19, 28. cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 av p-acp d j n2, fw-la. crd, crd (6) part (DIV2) 93 Image 2
595 But we have not thus learned Christ, (as S. Paul speaks) that is, the Christian Religion: But we have not thus learned christ, (as S. Paul speaks) that is, the Christian Religion: cc-acp pns12 vhb xx av vvd np1, (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) cst vbz, dt njp n1: (6) part (DIV2) 94 Image 2
596 though from less Circumstances than these, some endeavour to prove the Monarchy of St. Peter. though from less circumstances than these, Some endeavour to prove the Monarchy of Saint Peter. cs p-acp dc n2 cs d, d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 np1. (6) part (DIV2) 94 Image 2
597 Our Saviour, say they, speaks to him after such a particular manner, as argues he intended to bestow on him some particular Grace, not common to him with others. Our Saviour, say they, speaks to him After such a particular manner, as argues he intended to bestow on him Some particular Grace, not Common to him with Others. po12 n1, vvb pns32, vvz p-acp pno31 p-acp d dt j n1, c-acp vvz pns31 vvd p-acp vvb p-acp pno31 d j n1, xx j p-acp pno31 p-acp n2-jn. (6) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
598 For he calls him by the Name he had before he came to him, and mentions his Father's Name, For he calls him by the Name he had before he Come to him, and mentions his Father's Name, p-acp pns31 vvz pno31 p-acp dt n1 pns31 vhd a-acp pns31 vvd p-acp pno31, cc n2 po31 ng1 n1, (6) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
599 and the Name he himself had given him; and the Name he himself had given him; cc dt n1 pns31 px31 vhd vvn pno31; (6) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
600 and then alludes to that Name of Peter, in the word Rock, and gave him a particular Blessing, upon occasion of a particular Act, of his confessing Christ's Divinity, which God in particular revealed to him. and then alludes to that Name of Peter, in the word Rock, and gave him a particular Blessing, upon occasion of a particular Act, of his confessing Christ's Divinity, which God in particular revealed to him. cc av vvz p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 n1, cc vvd pno31 dt j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1, pp-f po31 vvg npg1 n1, r-crq np1 p-acp j vvn p-acp pno31. (6) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
601 All these show, that the Promise made to him, after such a way, and introduced with such peculiar Circumstances, was not common to others, but peculiar to himself. All these show, that the Promise made to him, After such a Way, and introduced with such peculiar circumstances, was not Common to Others, but peculiar to himself. av-d d n1, cst dt n1 vvd p-acp pno31, c-acp d dt n1, cc vvd p-acp d j n2, vbds xx j p-acp n2-jn, cc-acp j p-acp px31. (6) part (DIV2) 95 Image 2
602 But after this labourious heaping up of meer circumstantial things, the Consequence they would infer from hence falls to the ground. But After this laborious heaping up of mere circumstantial things, the Consequence they would infer from hence falls to the ground. cc-acp p-acp d j vvg a-acp pp-f j j n2, dt n1 pns32 vmd vvi p-acp av vvz p-acp dt n1. (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
603 Because we are informed by him who cannot deceive us, that he did not design the great Power here promised particularly to him alone, but to them all: Because we Are informed by him who cannot deceive us, that he did not Design the great Power Here promised particularly to him alone, but to them all: c-acp pns12 vbr vvn p-acp pno31 r-crq vmbx vvi pno12, cst pns31 vdd xx n1 dt j n1 av vvd av-j p-acp pno31 av-j, cc-acp p-acp pno32 d: (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
604 for what he promises here to him, ver. 19. he promises to them all in the next Chapter, xviii. 18. And besides this, for what he promises Here to him, ver. 19. he promises to them all in the next Chapter, xviii. 18. And beside this, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz av p-acp pno31, fw-la. crd pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 d p-acp dt ord n1, crd. crd cc p-acp d, (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
605 as the substantial part of this Discourse belongs to them all; as the substantial part of this Discourse belongs to them all; c-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1 vvz p-acp pno32 d; (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
606 so most of the Circumstances which I have enumerated, are common to others, and not peculiar to him. so most of the circumstances which I have enumerated, Are Common to Others, and not peculiar to him. av ds pp-f dt n2 r-crq pns11 vhb vvn, vbr j p-acp n2-jn, cc xx j p-acp pno31. (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
607 For others confessed his Divinity, and were taught it by God, and were blessed, and designed also for Stones in the Fabrick of the Church; as hath been already proved. For Others confessed his Divinity, and were taught it by God, and were blessed, and designed also for Stones in the Fabric of the Church; as hath been already proved. p-acp n2-jn vvd po31 n1, cc vbdr vvn pn31 p-acp np1, cc vbdr vvn, cc vvd av p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; p-acp vhz vbn av vvn. (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
608 So that there is nothing left but Simon Bar-jona (that is, his own Name, So that there is nothing left but Simon Barjona (that is, his own Name, av cst pc-acp vbz pix vvn p-acp np1 j (cst vbz, po31 d n1, (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
609 and his Fathers Name) and the Name of Peter, to support this weighty Foundation of St. Peter 's Supremacy. and his Father's Name) and the Name of Peter, to support this weighty Foundation of Saint Peter is Supremacy. cc po31 ng1 n1) cc dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi d j n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz n1. (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
610 And they are very slender things. And they Are very slender things. cc pns32 vbr av j n2. (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
611 For the mention of Barjona, Son of Jona, was necessary to distinguish this Simon, from the other Simon Zelotes: and Simon was necessary to be mentioned, that this Son of Jona might be distinguished from Andrew, who was his Son also. For the mention of Barjona, Son of Jonah, was necessary to distinguish this Simon, from the other Simon Zealots: and Simon was necessary to be mentioned, that this Son of Jonah might be distinguished from Andrew, who was his Son also. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 pp-f np1, vbds j pc-acp vvi d np1, p-acp dt j-jn np1 np1: cc np1 vbds j pc-acp vbi vvn, cst d n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbds po31 n1 av. (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
612 And as for the Name of Peter, tho we should grant it to be the very same with the Rock after mentioned, it is very far from proving that he alone had the thing, And as for the Name of Peter, though we should grant it to be the very same with the Rock After mentioned, it is very Far from proving that he alone had the thing, cc c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs pns12 vmd vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi dt av d p-acp dt vvb a-acp vvn, pn31 vbz av av-j p-acp vvg cst pns31 av-j vhd dt n1, (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
613 because he alone had the Name: Because he alone had the Name: c-acp pns31 av-j vhd dt n1: (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
614 for they were all Rocks, I have shown, in the same sense that he was a Rock. And the most we can gather from it, for they were all Rocks, I have shown, in the same sense that he was a Rock. And the most we can gather from it, c-acp pns32 vbdr d n2, pns11 vhb vvn, p-acp dt d n1 cst pns31 vbds dt n1. cc dt ds pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pn31, (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
615 or from the rest of these peculiar Circumstances, is this; or from the rest of these peculiar circumstances, is this; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2, vbz d; (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
616 that he had the Honour promised him of being the first that should lay the Foundation of Faith among the Gentiles. that he had the Honour promised him of being the First that should lay the Foundation of Faith among the Gentiles. cst pns31 vhd dt n1 vvd pno31 pp-f vbg dt ord cst vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2-j. (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
617 Which St. Ambrose , or some other old Homilist that assumed his Name, makes the reason of his being called a Rock: Which Saint Ambrose, or Some other old Homilist that assumed his Name, makes the reason of his being called a Rock: r-crq n1 np1, cc d j-jn j n1 cst vvn po31 n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 vbg vvn dt n1: (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
618 Petra dicitur, eo quod primus in Nationibus, fidei fundamenta posuerit; Petra dicitur, eo quod primus in Nationibus, fidei Fundamenta posuerit; np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
619 He is said to be the Rock, because he first laid the Foundations of Faith among the Nations. He is said to be the Rock, Because he First laid the Foundations of Faith among the nations. pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1, c-acp pns31 ord vvd dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2. (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
620 Which, notwithstanding, did not give him a Supremacy over them; Which, notwithstanding, did not give him a Supremacy over them; r-crq, a-acp, vdd xx vvi pno31 dt n1 p-acp pno32; (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
621 but St. Paul was the Apostle of the Gentiles, Rom. xi 13. and as God wrought so mightily with him, that he made great Conversions among them; but Saint Paul was the Apostle of the Gentiles, Rom. xi 13. and as God wrought so mightily with him, that he made great Conversions among them; cc-acp n1 np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, np1 crd crd cc p-acp np1 vvd av av-j p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vvd j n2 p-acp pno32; (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
622 so being brought to Christ, he had upon him the Care of all the Churches, 2 Cor. xi. 28. Which if St. Peter had any where said of himself, I am sure it would have been urg'd as an evident proof of his Universal Pastorship: so being brought to christ, he had upon him the Care of all the Churches, 2 Cor. xi. 28. Which if Saint Peter had any where said of himself, I am sure it would have been urged as an evident proof of his Universal Pastorship: av vbg vvn p-acp np1, pns31 vhd p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f d dt n2, crd np1 crd. crd r-crq cs n1 np1 vhd d c-crq vvd pp-f px31, pns11 vbm j pn31 vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 j-u n1: (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
623 but we make no such Inference from it for St. Paul, because we know Christ made no one Head of all Churches, but we make no such Inference from it for Saint Paul, Because we know christ made no one Head of all Churches, cc-acp pns12 vvb dx d n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp n1 np1, c-acp pns12 vvb np1 vvd dx crd n1 pp-f d n2, (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
624 nor gave to any of the Apostles, a Supremacy of Power, and Universality of Jurisdiction. V. nor gave to any of the Apostles, a Supremacy of Power, and Universality of Jurisdiction. V. ccx vvd p-acp d pp-f dt n2, dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. np1 (6) part (DIV2) 96 Image 2
625 But beyond all this, there is still a higher Presumption that they are guilty of, who extend the Prerogative supposed to be granted here to St. Peter, unto all the succeeding Bishops of Rome, whom they make the Heirs of his Authority. But beyond all this, there is still a higher Presumption that they Are guilty of, who extend the Prerogative supposed to be granted Here to Saint Peter, unto all the succeeding Bishops of Room, whom they make the Heirs of his authority. cc-acp p-acp d d, pc-acp vbz av dt jc n1 cst pns32 vbr j pp-f, r-crq vvb dt n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp n1 np1, p-acp d dt j-vvg n2 pp-f vvi, r-crq pns32 vvb dt n2 pp-f po31 n1. (6) part (DIV2) 97 Image 2
626 In which there are a vast number of Suppositions, that can never be proved; In which there Are a vast number of Suppositions, that can never be proved; p-acp r-crq a-acp vbr dt j n1 pp-f n2, cst vmb av-x vbi vvn; (6) part (DIV2) 97 Image 2
627 as many Writers of our Church have shown, and therefore I will not here repeat them. as many Writers of our Church have shown, and Therefore I will not Here repeat them. c-acp d n2 pp-f po12 n1 vhb vvn, cc av pns11 vmb xx av vvi pno32. (6) part (DIV2) 97 Image 2
628 It is sufficient to tell them, that they themselves are forced to grant, That some Speeches of our Saviour, were so personally directed to St. Peter, that he himself only was concerned in them, and not his Successors . It is sufficient to tell them, that they themselves Are forced to grant, That Some Speeches of our Saviour, were so personally directed to Saint Peter, that he himself only was concerned in them, and not his Successors. pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno32, cst pns32 px32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, cst d n2 pp-f po12 n1, vbdr av av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1, cst pns31 px31 av-j vbds vvn p-acp pno32, cc xx po31 n2. (6) part (DIV2) 97 Image 2
629 Now if any, there is great reason to look upon this as one of those Speeches which were limited to Peter 's Person, Now if any, there is great reason to look upon this as one of those Speeches which were limited to Peter is Person, av cs d, pc-acp vbz j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d c-acp pi pp-f d n2 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp np1 vbz n1, (6) part (DIV2) 97 Image 2
630 and cannot be thought to be intended to any body after him. For, 1. First, the description of his Person, by the personal adjuncts, both of his Name, and cannot be Thought to be intended to any body After him. For, 1. First, the description of his Person, by the personal adjuncts, both of his Name, cc vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp pno31. p-acp, crd ord, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp dt j n2, d pp-f po31 n1, (6) part (DIV2) 97 Image 2
631 and of his Parentage, may most properly be urged to prove that this Speech is personal; and of his Parentage, may most properly be urged to prove that this Speech is personal; cc pp-f po31 n1, vmb av-ds av-j vbi vvn pc-acp vvi cst d n1 vbz j; (6) part (DIV2) 98 Image 2
632 limited to him alone by express terms of individual difference. limited to him alone by express terms of Individu difference. vvn p-acp pno31 av-j p-acp j n2 pp-f j-jn n1. (6) part (DIV2) 98 Image 2
633 And it is observable, that both here, when he saith he will build his Church upon him, and when he bids him Feed his Sheep, Joh. xxi. 15, 16, 17. he uses the very same terms of individual difference, calling him Simon Son of Jona: So that of all the places upon which they of the Church of Rome chiefly ground the claim of their Bishops, And it is observable, that both Here, when he Says he will built his Church upon him, and when he bids him Feed his Sheep, John xxi. 15, 16, 17. he uses the very same terms of Individu difference, calling him Simon Son of Jonah: So that of all the places upon which they of the Church of Room chiefly ground the claim of their Bishops, cc pn31 vbz j, cst d av, c-crq pns31 vvz pns31 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno31, cc c-crq pns31 vvz pno31 vvb po31 n1, np1 crd. crd, crd, crd pns31 vvz dt av d n2 pp-f j-jn n1, vvg pno31 np1 n1 pp-f np1: av d pp-f d dt n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 a-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb av-jn vvn dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, (6) part (DIV2) 98 Image 2
634 as his Successors, there are none more personal than these two; which most evidently restrain the words to Peter alone. as his Successors, there Are none more personal than these two; which most evidently restrain the words to Peter alone. c-acp po31 n2, pc-acp vbr pix av-dc j cs d crd; r-crq av-ds av-j vvi dt n2 p-acp np1 av-j. (6) part (DIV2) 98 Image 2
635 2. And this appears farther, from the impossibility that this Honour of founding the Church upon him, should reach beyond his Person. 2. And this appears farther, from the impossibility that this Honour of founding the Church upon him, should reach beyond his Person. crd cc d vvz av-jc, p-acp dt n1 cst d n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 p-acp pno31, vmd vvi p-acp po31 n1. (6) part (DIV2) 99 Image 2
636 Because there can be no more Foundations of a Building, than are laid at first. All that comes after is built upon that, and is, as we call it, Superstructure. Because there can be no more Foundations of a Building, than Are laid At First. All that comes After is built upon that, and is, as we call it, Superstructure. p-acp a-acp vmb vbi dx dc n2 pp-f dt n1, cs vbr vvn p-acp ord. av-d d vvz a-acp vbz vvn p-acp d, cc vbz, c-acp pns12 vvb pn31, n1. (6) part (DIV2) 99 Image 2
637 If St. Peter therefore were the Foundation of the Church, his Successors cannot be intended in this Name: If Saint Peter Therefore were the Foundation of the Church, his Successors cannot be intended in this Name: cs n1 np1 av vbdr dt n1 pp-f dt n1, po31 n2 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d n1: (6) part (DIV2) 99 Image 2
638 because the Church is not still to be founded; but all that come after him, do themselves rely upon that Foundation. Because the Church is not still to be founded; but all that come After him, do themselves rely upon that Foundation. c-acp dt n1 vbz xx av pc-acp vbi vvn; cc-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno31, vdb px32 vvi p-acp d n1. (6) part (DIV2) 99 Image 2
639 3. But the chief thing of all is, That Christ did not lay such a Foundation of his Church, 3. But the chief thing of all is, That christ did not lay such a Foundation of his Church, crd p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f d vbz, cst np1 vdd xx vvi d dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (6) part (DIV2) 100 Image 2
640 as might fail, and have need of the Succession of another: which was also to fail it self, and required another continued Succession of Foundations. as might fail, and have need of the Succession of Another: which was also to fail it self, and required Another continued Succession of Foundations. c-acp vmd vvi, cc vhb n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n-jn: r-crq vbds av pc-acp vvi pn31 n1, cc vvd j-jn j-vvn n1 pp-f n2. (6) part (DIV2) 100 Image 2
641 For as the Author to the Hebrews proves from hence the Infirmity of the Aaronical Priesthood; For as the Author to the Hebrews Proves from hence the Infirmity of the Aaronical Priesthood; p-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt np1 vvz p-acp av dt n1 pp-f dt j n1; (6) part (DIV2) 100 Image 2
642 that their High-Priests being mortal, could not administer an Eternal Priesthood, which belongs to Christ alone, who remains for ever: that their High priests being Mortal, could not administer an Eternal Priesthood, which belongs to christ alone, who remains for ever: cst po32 n2 vbg j-jn, vmd xx vvi dt j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp np1 av-j, r-crq vvz p-acp av: (6) part (DIV2) 100 Image 2
643 in like manner may we certainly argue in this matter. in like manner may we Certainly argue in this matter. p-acp j n1 vmb pns12 av-j vvb p-acp d n1. (6) part (DIV2) 100 Image 2
644 If the Foundation of the Church must be constant and permanent, they cannot be the Foundation of it, who dying frequently, make it necessary another should be substituted in their stead: If the Foundation of the Church must be constant and permanent, they cannot be the Foundation of it, who dying frequently, make it necessary Another should be substituted in their stead: cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi j cc j, pns32 vmbx vbi dt n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq vvg av-j, vvb pn31 j j-jn vmd vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1: (6) part (DIV2) 100 Image 2
645 But it was absolutely necessary the Foundation should be perpetual, immoveable, and unalterable, always remaining the same, and never changing; But it was absolutely necessary the Foundation should be perpetual, immoveable, and unalterable, always remaining the same, and never changing; cc-acp pn31 vbds av-j j dt n1 vmd vbi j, j, cc j, av vvg dt d, cc av-x vvg; (6) part (DIV2) 100 Image 2
646 and therefore we may be sure they are not the Rock on which the Church is built, who are in a perpetual change, and Therefore we may be sure they Are not the Rock on which the Church is built, who Are in a perpetual change, cc av pns12 vmb vbi j pns32 vbr xx dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, r-crq vbr p-acp dt j n1, (6) part (DIV2) 100 Image 2
647 and cannot continue, but must give way to others. and cannot continue, but must give Way to Others. cc vmbx vvi, cc-acp vmb vvi n1 p-acp n2-jn. (6) part (DIV2) 100 Image 2
648 If we should allow such a Foundation of the Church, we must allow as many several Foundations as there are Popes: and so the Rock on which the Church is built, cannot be said to be one and the same for ever. If we should allow such a Foundation of the Church, we must allow as many several Foundations as there Are Popes: and so the Rock on which the Church is built, cannot be said to be one and the same for ever. cs pns12 vmd vvi d dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d j n2 c-acp a-acp vbr n2: cc av dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi crd cc dt d p-acp av. (6) part (DIV2) 100 Image 2
649 All which shows how true it is, that Peter himself was not that Rock on which Christ promised to build his Church: All which shows how true it is, that Peter himself was not that Rock on which christ promised to built his Church: d r-crq vvz c-crq j pn31 vbz, cst np1 px31 vbds xx cst vvb p-acp r-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1: (6) part (DIV2) 101 Image 2
650 unless we understand thereby only his Ministerial Function, which he did not exercise solely, but had all the rest Co-workers with him. VI. unless we understand thereby only his Ministerial Function, which he did not exercise solely, but had all the rest Coworkers with him. VI. cs pns12 vvb av av-j po31 j n1, r-crq pns31 vdd xx vvi av-j, p-acp vhd d dt n1 n2 p-acp pno31. crd. (6) part (DIV2) 101 Image 2
651 But let us, in the last place, suppose once more, that he was the Rock more than the rest; But let us, in the last place, suppose once more, that he was the Rock more than the rest; p-acp vvb pno12, p-acp dt ord n1, vvb a-acp av-dc, cst pns31 vbds dt n1 av-dc cs dt n1; (6) part (DIV2) 102 Image 2
652 yet it is a strange Conclusion from hence, that Christ made him the Lord and sole Governour of his Church. yet it is a strange Conclusion from hence, that christ made him the Lord and sole Governor of his Church. av pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp av, cst np1 vvd pno31 dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f po31 n1. (6) part (DIV2) 102 Image 2
653 For what relation hath a Rock to Power, Government, and Dominion? We may as soon draw Water out of a Pumice, For what Relation hath a Rock to Power, Government, and Dominion? We may as soon draw Water out of a Pumice, p-acp r-crq n1 vhz dt vvb p-acp n1, n1, cc n1? pns12 vmb a-acp av vvb n1 av pp-f dt n1, (6) part (DIV2) 102 Image 2
654 as any such Doctrine out of this word Rock; which hath relation only to Solidity, Firmness, Stedfastness, or something of that kind; as any such Doctrine out of this word Rock; which hath Relation only to Solidity, Firmness, Steadfastness, or something of that kind; c-acp d d n1 av pp-f d n1 n1; r-crq vhz n1 av-j p-acp n1, n1, n1, cc pi pp-f d j; (6) part (DIV2) 102 Image 2
655 as appears from the very nature of the word, and the use of it in all Authors; as appears from the very nature of the word, and the use of it in all Authors; c-acp vvz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp d n2; (6) part (DIV2) 102 Image 2
656 where it never imports any thing of that which is now so much pleaded for, and made the Subject of the greatest Contests. where it never imports any thing of that which is now so much pleaded for, and made the Subject of the greatest Contests. c-crq pn31 av-x vvz d n1 pp-f d r-crq vbz av av av-d vvn p-acp, cc vvd dt j-jn pp-f dt js n2. (6) part (DIV2) 102 Image 2
657 And therefore those Writers who expound these words of Peter, say nothing of his Dominion, much less of the Dominion of the Popes of Rome, for which there is now so much stickling; And Therefore those Writers who expound these words of Peter, say nothing of his Dominion, much less of the Dominion of the Popes of Room, for which there is now so much stickling; cc av d n2 r-crq vvb d n2 pp-f np1, vvb pix pp-f po31 n1, av-d av-dc pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f vvi, p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz av av av-d vvg; (6) part (DIV2) 103 Image 2
658 but they give us quite another reason, why he is called the Rock. Because of the solidity of his Devotion, saith one: but they give us quite Another reason, why he is called the Rock. Because of the solidity of his Devotion, Says one: cc-acp pns32 vvb pno12 vvi j-jn n1, c-crq pns31 vbz vvn dt n1. p-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvz crd: (6) part (DIV2) 103 Image 2
659 because he was NONLATINALPHABET, as hard as a Rock, or stone, in the Faith, saith another: because of the NONLATINALPHABET, the firmness of his Faith, saith a third: Because he was, as hard as a Rock, or stone, in the Faith, Says Another: Because of the, the firmness of his Faith, Says a third: c-acp pns31 vbds, c-acp av-j c-acp dt n1, cc n1, p-acp dt n1, vvz j-jn: c-acp pp-f dt, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvz dt ord: (6) part (DIV2) 103 Image 2
660 because of his Faith in the true Rock, saith a fourth: because also he laid the first Foundation of Faith among the Gentiles: Because of his Faith in the true Rock, Says a fourth: Because also he laid the First Foundation of Faith among the Gentiles: c-acp pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt j n1, vvz dt ord: c-acp av pns31 vvd dt ord n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2-j: (6) part (DIV2) 103 Image 2
661 and because that this Faith which he professed, viz. That Jesus Christ is the Son of God, is the first Principle of our Religion, the beginning of Christianity, the Foundation and Bottom of all that we believe. and Because that this Faith which he professed, viz. That jesus christ is the Son of God, is the First Principle of our Religion, the beginning of Christianity, the Foundation and Bottom of all that we believe. cc c-acp cst d n1 r-crq pns31 vvd, n1 cst np1 np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt ord n1 pp-f po12 n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d cst pns12 vvb. (6) part (DIV2) 103 Image 2
662 In which Faith he was so stedfast, that he did not fluctuate in uncertainty, like the rest of the Jews, some of which said, he was Elias, others Jeremias, others John the Baptist, but was setled in this constant Perswasion, that Jesus was the Son of God; In which Faith he was so steadfast, that he did not fluctuate in uncertainty, like the rest of the jews, Some of which said, he was Elias, Others Jeremias, Others John the Baptist, but was settled in this constant Persuasion, that jesus was the Son of God; p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vbds av j, cst pns31 vdd xx vvi p-acp n1, av-j dt n1 pp-f dt np2, d pp-f r-crq vvd, pns31 vbds np1, n2-jn np1, n2-jn np1 dt n1, p-acp vbds vvn p-acp d j n1, cst np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1; (6) part (DIV2) 103 Image 2
663 which he as constantly preached unto others, and converted unto this Faith. which he as constantly preached unto Others, and converted unto this Faith. r-crq pns31 a-acp av-j vvn p-acp n2-jn, cc vvn p-acp d n1. (6) part (DIV2) 103 Image 2
664 I have not thought it necessary to quote the Authors, where all these things may be found: I have not Thought it necessary to quote the Authors, where all these things may be found: pns11 vhb xx vvn pn31 j pc-acp vvi dt n2, c-crq d d n2 vmb vbi vvn: (6) part (DIV2) 104 Image 2
665 I will only name Epiphanius , who speaking of St. Peter, whom he calls the most principal of the Apostles, he adds, Who truly was to us a firm Rock, founding the Faith of the Lord, upon which the Church is altogether built. I will only name Epiphanius, who speaking of Saint Peter, whom he calls the most principal of the Apostles, he adds, Who truly was to us a firm Rock, founding the Faith of the Lord, upon which the Church is altogether built. pns11 vmb av-j vvi np1, r-crq vvg pp-f n1 np1, r-crq pns31 vvz dt av-ds j-jn pp-f dt n2, pns31 vvz, r-crq av-j vbds p-acp pno12 dt j n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz av vvn. (6) part (DIV2) 104 Image 2
666 First, when he confessed Christ to be the Son of the Living God, and heard our Saviour say, Ʋpon this Rock, of an unshaken Faith, will I build my Church. First, when he confessed christ to be the Son of the Living God, and herd our Saviour say, Ʋpon this Rock, of an unshaken Faith, will I built my Church. ord, c-crq pns31 vvd np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, cc vvd po12 n1 vvb, av d n1, pp-f dt j-vvn n1, vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1. (6) part (DIV2) 104 Image 2
667 And again, he was a firm Rock, the Foundation of the House of God; when denying Christ, he returned, and had those words said unto him, Feed my Sheep. For Christ saying this; draws us to Repentance; And again, he was a firm Rock, the Foundation of the House of God; when denying christ, he returned, and had those words said unto him, Feed my Sheep. For christ saying this; draws us to Repentance; cc av, pns31 vbds dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; c-crq vvg np1, pns31 vvd, cc vhd d n2 vvd p-acp pno31, vvb po11 n1. p-acp np1 vvg d; vvz pno12 p-acp n1; (6) part (DIV2) 104 Image 2
668 that on him may be built again a well-grounded Faith, which doth not deny Life to those that truly repent. that on him may be built again a well-grounded Faith, which does not deny Life to those that truly Repent. cst p-acp pno31 vmb vbi vvn av dt j n1, r-crq vdz xx vvi n1 p-acp d cst av-j vvi. (6) part (DIV2) 104 Image 2
669 Who doth not see, that this Father thought he was the Rock, because he laid the Foundation of Faith in us? And there are those who think, he had the Name of Peter given him, to show also the Difficulties and Dangers he was to go through, in that Imployment unto which he was called, of preaching the Faith. Who does not see, that this Father Thought he was the Rock, Because he laid the Foundation of Faith in us? And there Are those who think, he had the Name of Peter given him, to show also the Difficulties and Dangers he was to go through, in that Employment unto which he was called, of preaching the Faith. q-crq vdz xx vvi, cst d n1 vvd pns31 vbds dt n1, c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12? cc pc-acp vbr d r-crq vvb, pns31 vhd dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn pno31, pc-acp vvi av dt n2 cc n2 pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi p-acp, p-acp d n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds vvn, pp-f vvg dt n1. (6) part (DIV2) 105 Image 2
670 But more than such things as these, is not to be drawn out of these words. But more than such things as these, is not to be drawn out of these words. p-acp dc cs d n2 c-acp d, vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f d n2. (6) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
671 No such thing as the Infallibility of the Bishop of Rome; which is another Presumption built upon this word Rock. For supposing Peter to be the Rock; No such thing as the Infallibility of the Bishop of Room; which is Another Presumption built upon this word Rock. For supposing Peter to be the Rock; dx d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvb; r-crq vbz j-jn n1 vvn p-acp d n1 n1. p-acp vvg np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1; (6) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
672 that is, saith Bellarmine, the Foundation of the Church; thence it follows, he could not err: that is, Says Bellarmine, the Foundation of the Church; thence it follows, he could not err: d vbz, vvz np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1; av pn31 vvz, pns31 vmd xx vvi: (6) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
673 because then the Foundation would prove ruinous, and the Church, which is the Building, would fall to the ground. Because then the Foundation would prove ruinous, and the Church, which is the Building, would fallen to the ground. c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi j, cc dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, vmd vvi p-acp dt n1. (6) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
674 And consequently his Successors cannot err, for the same reason; And consequently his Successors cannot err, for the same reason; cc av-j po31 n2 vmbx vvi, p-acp dt d n1; (6) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
675 because they are what he was, the Foundation upon which the Church relies, and if they should fail, the Christian Religion might come to nothing. Because they Are what he was, the Foundation upon which the Church relies, and if they should fail, the Christian Religion might come to nothing. c-acp pns32 vbr r-crq pns31 vbds, dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvz, cc cs pns32 vmd vvi, dt njp n1 vmd vvi p-acp pix. (6) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
676 Which is so wretched a sort of reasoning, that it shows the greatest Wits were not able to say any thing considerable in this cause. Which is so wretched a sort of reasoning, that it shows the greatest Wits were not able to say any thing considerable in this cause. r-crq vbz av j dt n1 pp-f vvg, cst pn31 vvz dt js n2 vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi d n1 j p-acp d n1. (6) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
677 For it supposes that, which hath no proof at all, that Peter was the sole Foundation of the Church. For it supposes that, which hath no proof At all, that Peter was the sole Foundation of the Church. p-acp pn31 vvz d, r-crq vhz dx n1 p-acp d, cst np1 vbds dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (6) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
678 If he were not, then, if this reasoning be good, it proves all Bishops, who are the Successors of the Apostles (and frequently so called by ancient Writers) to be infallible. If he were not, then, if this reasoning be good, it Proves all Bishops, who Are the Successors of the Apostles (and frequently so called by ancient Writers) to be infallible. cs pns31 vbdr xx, av, cs d n-vvg vbi j, pn31 vvz d n2, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n2 (cc av-j av vvn p-acp j n2) pc-acp vbi j. (6) part (DIV2) 106 Image 2
679 But I shall say no more of this; But I shall say no more of this; cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi av-dx dc pp-f d; (6) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
680 for there are so many flaws in such Discourses, as derive to the Successors, all that was in Peter, or the rest of the Apostles, that they are not easily numbred; for there Are so many flaws in such Discourses, as derive to the Successors, all that was in Peter, or the rest of the Apostles, that they Are not Easily numbered; c-acp pc-acp vbr av d n2 p-acp d n2, c-acp vvb p-acp dt n2, d cst vbds p-acp np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cst pns32 vbr xx av-j vvn; (6) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
681 and I have said enough I hope to show, that all the pretensions of the present Church of Rome, grounded upon this place, are weak and without any bottom. and I have said enough I hope to show, that all the pretensions of the present Church of Rome, grounded upon this place, Are weak and without any bottom. cc pns11 vhb vvn d pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi, cst d dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp d n1, vbr j cc p-acp d n1. (6) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
682 They fall to the ground when we come to touch them with one rational thought; and prove like a Building that hath no Foundation. They fallen to the ground when we come to touch them with one rational Thought; and prove like a Building that hath no Foundation. pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp crd j n1; cc vvb av-j dt n1 cst vhz dx n1. (6) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
683 Or, they are not like a Structure built on a Rock; Or, they Are not like a Structure built on a Rock; cc, pns32 vbr xx av-j dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1; (6) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
684 but like a House that Men build on the Sand. There is nothing of solidity, nothing of strength in their Arguments upon this Subject: but like a House that Men built on the Sand. There is nothing of solidity, nothing of strength in their Arguments upon this Subject: cc-acp av-j dt n1 cst n2 vvb p-acp dt np1 pc-acp vbz pix pp-f n1, pix pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp d n-jn: (6) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
685 but after much pains to connect a great many things together, they fall asunder like a Rope of Sand. There is no solid reason to make us think that our Lord spake here of Peter, and not of Himself: Or, but After much pains to connect a great many things together, they fallen asunder like a Rope of Sand. There is no solid reason to make us think that our Lord spoke Here of Peter, and not of Himself: Or, cc-acp p-acp d n2 p-acp vvn dt j d n2 av, pns32 vvb av av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbz dx j n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi cst po12 n1 vvd av pp-f np1, cc xx pp-f px31: cc, (6) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
686 if he spake of Peter, that he meant his Person, and not that Doctrine which he preached. if he spoke of Peter, that he meant his Person, and not that Doctrine which he preached. cs pns31 vvd pp-f np1, cst pns31 vvd po31 n1, cc xx d n1 r-crq pns31 vvd. (6) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
687 And no reason in the Earth that he spake concerning himself, or his Doctrine only to Peter, and not to them all: And no reason in the Earth that he spoke Concerning himself, or his Doctrine only to Peter, and not to them all: cc dx n1 p-acp dt n1 cst pns31 vvd vvg px31, cc po31 n1 av-j p-acp np1, cc xx p-acp pno32 d: (6) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
688 Or, if we should make this large grant, that he spake only of Peter, there is not the least shadow of reason, to make us think he spake of his Dominion, and supream Power; Or, if we should make this large grant, that he spoke only of Peter, there is not the least shadow of reason, to make us think he spoke of his Dominion, and supreme Power; cc, cs pns12 vmd vvi d j n1, cst pns31 vvd av-j pp-f np1, a-acp vbz xx dt ds n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi pns31 vvd pp-f po31 n1, cc j n1; (6) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
689 but only of his stedfastness in the Faith, and his being the first Instrument in gathering a Church among the Gentiles: but only of his steadfastness in the Faith, and his being the First Instrument in gathering a Church among the Gentiles: cc-acp av-j pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc po31 vbg dt ord n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j: (6) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
690 tho he was not the prime Instrument, if we thereby understand the chiefest and greatest, for that was St. Paul. though he was not the prime Instrument, if we thereby understand the chiefest and greatest, for that was Saint Paul. cs pns31 vbds xx dt j-jn n1, cs pns12 av vvb dt js-jn cc js, c-acp d vbds n1 np1. (6) part (DIV2) 107 Image 2
691 Some Ʋses of what hath been said. I. some Ʋses of what hath been said. I. d n2 pp-f r-crq vhz vbn vvn. np1 (7) uses (DIV2) 107 Image 2
692 And therefore we are a true Church, though we have nothing to do with the Bishop of Rome. This is no part of the definition of a Church, that it is united to him as its Head; And Therefore we Are a true Church, though we have nothing to do with the Bishop of Room. This is no part of the definition of a Church, that it is united to him as its Head; cc av pns12 vbr dt j n1, cs pns12 vhb pix pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi. d vbz dx n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno31 c-acp po31 n1; (7) uses (DIV2) 108 Image 2
693 but it is intire without it. but it is entire without it. cc-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp pn31. (7) uses (DIV2) 108 Image 2
694 The Bishop of Rome makes all his claim from St. Peter; who, it is plain, had no Universal Jurisdiction granted or promised in these words; The Bishop of Room makes all his claim from Saint Peter; who, it is plain, had no Universal Jurisdiction granted or promised in these words; dt n1 pp-f vvb vvz d po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1; r-crq, pn31 vbz j, vhd dx j-u n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp d n2; (7) uses (DIV2) 108 Image 2
695 and therefore the Pope can get nothing by them. and Therefore the Pope can get nothing by them. cc av dt n1 vmb vvi pix p-acp pno32. (7) uses (DIV2) 108 Image 2
696 Faith in Christ Jesus, Communion with our Christian Brethren, and Subjection to those Pastors who are over us in the Lord, are sufficient to make us a Church, Faith in christ jesus, Communion with our Christian Brothers, and Subjection to those Pastors who Are over us in the Lord, Are sufficient to make us a Church, n1 p-acp np1 np1, n1 p-acp po12 np1 n2, cc n1 p-acp d ng1 r-crq vbr a-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1, vbr j pc-acp vvi pno12 dt n1, (7) uses (DIV2) 108 Image 2
697 whether the Pope will or no. Though there were no such Bishop in the World; though the Chair of St. Peter were overturned, and no where to be found; whither the Pope will or no. Though there were no such Bishop in the World; though the Chair of Saint Peter were overturned, and no where to be found; cs dt n1 vmb cc uh-dx. cs pc-acp vbdr dx d n1 p-acp dt n1; cs dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbdr vvn, cc dx c-crq pc-acp vbi vvn; (7) uses (DIV2) 108 Image 2
698 the Church of Christ would be where it was, built upon the Foundations of the Apostles and Prophets. the Church of christ would be where it was, built upon the Foundations of the Apostles and prophets. dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi c-crq pn31 vbds, vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 cc n2. (7) uses (DIV2) 108 Image 2
699 There is not one of the Apostles that say a word, in their Writings, of the Prerogative of St. Peter. Among all their Admonitions to the Churches, they never bid them be subject unto him, much less to his Successors: There is not one of the Apostles that say a word, in their Writings, of the Prerogative of Saint Peter. Among all their Admonitions to the Churches, they never bid them be Subject unto him, much less to his Successors: pc-acp vbz xx pi pp-f dt n2 cst vvb dt n1, p-acp po32 n2-vvg, pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 np1. p-acp d po32 n2 p-acp dt n2, pns32 av-x vvb pno32 vbi j-jn p-acp pno31, av-d av-dc p-acp po31 n2: (7) uses (DIV2) 108 Image 2
700 but only to those that rule over them, to those that admonish them, and watch for their Souls; that is, to their own Pastors and Governors, in those places where they lived. II. but only to those that Rule over them, to those that admonish them, and watch for their Souls; that is, to their own Pastors and Governors, in those places where they lived. II cc-acp av-j p-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno32, p-acp d d vvb pno32, cc vvb p-acp po32 n2; cst vbz, p-acp po32 d ng1 cc n2, p-acp d n2 c-crq pns32 vvd. crd (7) uses (DIV2) 108 Image 2
701 Since therefore we are undoubtedly a true Church of Christ, though we have no dependance on him, Since Therefore we Are undoubtedly a true Church of christ, though we have no dependence on him, c-acp av pns12 vbr av-j dt j n1 pp-f np1, cs pns12 vhb dx n1 p-acp pno31, (7) uses (DIV2) 109 Image 2
702 and should have been so though we had never heard there was such a Bishop in the World: and should have been so though we had never herd there was such a Bishop in the World: cc vmd vhi vbn av cs pns12 vhd av-x vvn a-acp vbds d dt n1 p-acp dt n1: (7) uses (DIV2) 109 Image 2
703 let us be mindful of the Exhortation of the Apostle St. Jude, ver. 20, 21. which contains the properest Use of what hath been said. 20. But ye, Beloved, building up your selves on your most holy Faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, 21. Keep your selves in the Love of God, looking for the Mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto Eternal Life. First; let us be mindful of the Exhortation of the Apostle Saint U^de, ver. 20, 21. which contains the properest Use of what hath been said. 20. But you, beloved, building up your selves on your most holy Faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, 21. Keep your selves in the Love of God, looking for the Mercy of our Lord jesus christ unto Eternal Life. First; vvb pno12 vbi j pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1 np1, fw-la. crd, crd r-crq vvz dt js n1 pp-f r-crq vhz vbn vvn. crd p-acp pn22, vvn, vvg a-acp po22 n2 p-acp po22 av-ds j n1, vvg p-acp dt j n1, crd vvb po22 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1 p-acp j n1. ord; (7) uses (DIV2) 109 Image 2
704 Build up your selves on your most holy Faith. Built up your selves on your most holy Faith. vvb a-acp po22 n2 p-acp po22 av-ds j n1. (7) uses (DIV2) 110 Image 2
705 Do not think of building upon the Successor of St. Peter, as the Priests of the Church of Rome would perswade you: Do not think of building upon the Successor of Saint Peter, as the Priests of the Church of Room would persuade you: vdb xx vvi pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvb vmd vvi pn22: (7) uses (DIV2) 110 Image 2
706 but upon that Christ, and that most holy Faith, on which St. Peter himself was built. but upon that christ, and that most holy Faith, on which Saint Peter himself was built. cc-acp p-acp d np1, cc d av-ds j n1, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 px31 vbds vvn. (7) uses (DIV2) 110 Image 2
707 There are three things which the Apostles of our Lord speak concerning Faith. First, They speak of laying the Foundation of it: There Are three things which the Apostles of our Lord speak Concerning Faith. First, They speak of laying the Foundation of it: pc-acp vbr crd n2 r-crq dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 vvb vvg n1. ord, pns32 vvb pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f pn31: (7) uses (DIV2) 111 Image 2
708 which I hope is done already, so that there is no need to exhort you to it: which I hope is done already, so that there is no need to exhort you to it: r-crq pns11 vvb vbz vdn av, av cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp pn31: (7) uses (DIV2) 112 Image 2
709 but I may say, as the Apostle doth to the Hebrews, Ch. vi. 1. Let us go on unto perfection; but I may say, as the Apostle does to the Hebrews, Christ vi. 1. Let us go on unto perfection; cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi, c-acp dt n1 vdz p-acp dt np2, np1 fw-la. crd vvb pno12 vvi a-acp p-acp n1; (7) uses (DIV2) 112 Image 2
710 not laying again the Foundation of Repentance from dead Works, and of Faith towards God. not laying again the Foundation of Repentance from dead Works, and of Faith towards God. xx vvg av dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j vvz, cc pp-f n1 p-acp np1. (7) uses (DIV2) 112 Image 2
711 Secondly, They speak of continuing in the Faith, for by that we continue in the Church, the Body of Christ. Secondly, They speak of Continuing in the Faith, for by that we continue in the Church, the Body of christ. ord, pns32 vvb pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp p-acp cst pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) uses (DIV2) 113 Image 2
712 Rom. xi. 20. Thou standest by Faith, 2 Cor. i. ult. by Faith ye stand. Thirdly, Of continuing stedfast in it; Rom. xi. 20. Thou Standest by Faith, 2 Cor. i. ult. by Faith you stand. Thirdly, Of Continuing steadfast in it; np1 crd. crd pns21 vv2 p-acp n1, crd np1 sy. n1. p-acp n1 pn22 vvb. ord, pp-f vvg j p-acp pn31; (7) uses (DIV2) 113 Image 2
713 Col. ii. 5. I rejoyce, beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your Faith in Christ. Col. ii. 5. I rejoice, beholding your order, and the steadfastness of your Faith in christ. np1 crd. crd pns11 vvb, vvg po22 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 p-acp np1. (7) uses (DIV2) 114 Image 2
714 1 Cor. xvi. 13. Stand fast in the Faith. And here St. Jude adds an Exhortation to building up our selves on it; 1 Cor. xvi. 13. Stand fast in the Faith. And Here Saint U^de adds an Exhortation to building up our selves on it; vvn np1 crd. crd vvb av-j p-acp dt n1. cc av n1 np1 vvz dt n1 p-acp vvg a-acp po12 n2 p-acp pn31; (7) uses (DIV2) 114 Image 2
715 to endeavour, that is, to increase and grow strong in Faith, by understanding all the Grounds and Reasons on which it relies, by observing all the Testimonies which God hath given to his Son Jesus Christ: for this is the very Foundation of Religion (to use the words of St. Chrysostom) the original of Righteousness, the head and fountain of Sanctity, the beginning of all true Devotion, the light of the Soul, to endeavour, that is, to increase and grow strong in Faith, by understanding all the Grounds and Reasons on which it relies, by observing all the Testimonies which God hath given to his Son jesus christ: for this is the very Foundation of Religion (to use the words of Saint Chrysostom) the original of Righteousness, the head and fountain of Sanctity, the beginning of all true Devotion, the Light of the Soul, p-acp n1, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi cc vvi j p-acp n1, p-acp vvg d dt n2 cc n2 p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz, p-acp vvg d dt n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1 np1 np1: p-acp d vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1 (pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 np1) dt n-jn pp-f n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f d j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) uses (DIV2) 115 Image 2
716 and the gate of Eternal Life. But we need not go to Rome for any of these; and the gate of Eternal Life. But we need not go to Room for any of these; cc dt n1 pp-f j n1. cc-acp pns12 vvb xx vvi p-acp vvb p-acp d pp-f d; (7) uses (DIV2) 115 Image 2
717 and particularly we may know this great thing, St. Chrysostom speaks of; and particularly we may know this great thing, Saint Chrysostom speaks of; cc av-j pns12 vmb vvi d j n1, n1 np1 vvz pp-f; (7) uses (DIV2) 116 Image 2
718 and be sure without consulting them, that the Son of God is come (as it is in the last Verse but one of the first Epistle of St. John) and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true (i. e. and be sure without consulting them, that the Son of God is come (as it is in the last Verse but one of the First Epistle of Saint John) and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true (i. e. cc vbb j p-acp vvg pno32, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn (c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp crd pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f n1 np1) cc vhz vvn pno12 dt n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi pno31 cst vbz j (uh. sy. (7) uses (DIV2) 116 Image 2
719 the true God, whose Nature, and Will is declared by him) and we are in him that is true, the true God, whose Nature, and Will is declared by him) and we Are in him that is true, dt j np1, rg-crq n1, cc vmb vbz vvn p-acp pno31) cc pns12 vbr p-acp pno31 cst vbz j, (7) uses (DIV2) 116 Image 2
720 even in his Son Jesus Christ; even in his Son jesus christ; av p-acp po31 n1 np1 np1; (7) uses (DIV2) 116 Image 2
721 that is, Children of the true God, or his chosen People, in or by his Son Jesus Christ; that is, Children of the true God, or his chosen People, in or by his Son jesus christ; cst vbz, n2 pp-f dt j np1, cc po31 j-vvn n1, p-acp cc p-acp po31 n1 np1 np1; (7) uses (DIV2) 116 Image 2
722 that is, by hearty Faith in him, who is his only Begotten, of one substance with the Father, full of Grace and Truth. that is, by hearty Faith in him, who is his only Begotten, of one substance with the Father, full of Grace and Truth. d vbz, p-acp j n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq vbz png31 av-j vvn, pp-f crd n1 p-acp dt n1, j pp-f n1 cc n1. (7) uses (DIV2) 116 Image 2
723 Of all this, I say we may be sure, (and this, as it there follows, is the true God, and Eternal Life) though we never know whether there be such a place as Rome, and such a Bishop as the Pope: of whom many Christians, no doubt, in several parts of the World, never heard so much as one word. Of all this, I say we may be sure, (and this, as it there follows, is the true God, and Eternal Life) though we never know whither there be such a place as Room, and such a Bishop as the Pope: of whom many Christians, no doubt, in several parts of the World, never herd so much as one word. pp-f d d, pns11 vvb pns12 vmb vbi j, (cc d, c-acp pn31 a-acp vvz, vbz dt j np1, cc j n1) c-acp pns12 av-x vvb cs pc-acp vbb d dt n1 c-acp vvb, cc d dt n1 p-acp dt n1: pp-f ro-crq d np1, dx n1, p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1, av-x vvd av av-d c-acp crd n1. (7) uses (DIV2) 117 Image 2
724 And therefore let us not be so weak as to think we must needs use any of his Tools and Instruments, And Therefore let us not be so weak as to think we must needs use any of his Tools and Instruments, cc av vvb pno12 xx vbi av j c-acp pc-acp vvi pns12 vmb av vvi d pp-f po31 n2 cc n2, (7) uses (DIV2) 117 Image 2
725 for the laying the Foundation, or for the building up our selves in the Christian Faith. for the laying the Foundation, or for the building up our selves in the Christian Faith. p-acp dt vvg dt n1, cc p-acp dt vvg a-acp po12 n2 p-acp dt njp n1. (7) uses (DIV2) 117 Image 2
726 Which relies upon the Testimony of all the Apostles; whose words we have recorded in the holy Books, and no where else: Which relies upon the Testimony of all the Apostles; whose words we have recorded in the holy Books, and no where Else: r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n2; rg-crq n2 pns12 vhb vvn p-acp dt j n2, cc dx c-crq av: (7) uses (DIV2) 117 Image 2
727 and which all the Ministers of Christ have as much Authority to expound as they; and can give as good reason for what they say; and which all the Ministers of christ have as much authority to expound as they; and can give as good reason for what they say; cc r-crq d dt n2 pp-f np1 vhb p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi c-acp pns32; cc vmb vvi p-acp j n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb; (7) uses (DIV2) 117 Image 2
728 as appears by what hath been said upon this place, which is the Principle from whence they would wring (for derive they cannot) so great a Power as they challenge. as appears by what hath been said upon this place, which is the Principle from whence they would wring (for derive they cannot) so great a Power as they challenge. c-acp vvz p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn p-acp d n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp c-crq pns32 vmd vvi (p-acp vvi pns32 vmbx) av j dt n1 c-acp pns32 vvb. (7) uses (DIV2) 117 Image 2
729 To which if you submit, it is to undo all that you have done, to lay again the Foundation of Faith, or rather to overturn it; To which if you submit, it is to undo all that you have done, to lay again the Foundation of Faith, or rather to overturn it; p-acp r-crq cs pn22 vvb, pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi d cst pn22 vhb vdn, p-acp vvd av dt n1 pp-f n1, cc av-c pc-acp vvi pn31; (7) uses (DIV2) 117 Image 2
730 and build upon Human Authority instead of Divine. and built upon Human authority instead of Divine. cc vvb p-acp j n1 av pp-f j-jn. (7) uses (DIV2) 117 Image 2
731 Which is one thing, that would prevail with you, if it were considered, not to give up your selves to their Directions: Which is one thing, that would prevail with you, if it were considered, not to give up your selves to their Directions: r-crq vbz crd n1, cst vmd vvi p-acp pn22, cs pn31 vbdr vvn, xx pc-acp vvi a-acp po22 n2 p-acp po32 n2: (7) uses (DIV2) 117 Image 2
732 whose great labour it is to unsettle your Faith, not to strengthen it; whose great labour it is to unsettle your Faith, not to strengthen it; rg-crq j n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi po22 n1, xx pc-acp vvi pn31; (7) uses (DIV2) 117 Image 2
733 to make you doubtful of every thing in the Christian Religion, not to build you up on the Faith of Christ. Secondly; to make you doubtful of every thing in the Christian Religion, not to built you up on the Faith of christ. Secondly; pc-acp vvi pn22 j pp-f d n1 p-acp dt njp n1, xx pc-acp vvi pn22 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. ord; (7) uses (DIV2) 117 Image 2
734 But besides this, he would have us pray in the Holy Ghost. That is, ardently and with such devout Affections, as the Holy Ghost sometimes inspires; But beside this, he would have us pray in the Holy Ghost. That is, ardently and with such devout Affections, as the Holy Ghost sometime inspires; cc-acp p-acp d, pns31 vmd vhi pno12 vvi p-acp dt j n1. cst vbz, av-j cc p-acp d j n2, c-acp dt j n1 av vvz; (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
735 and for such things as the Holy Ghost teaches us to ask, in the holy Gospel, which is the Mind of the Spirit of God; and for such things as the Holy Ghost Teaches us to ask, in the holy Gospel, which is the Mind of the Spirit of God; cc p-acp d n2 p-acp dt j n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
736 and especially to pray thus in the Christian Assemblies. and especially to pray thus in the Christian Assemblies. cc av-j pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt njp n2. (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
737 For the Apostle here opposes these things, to the practice of those that separated themselves, being sensual, having not the Spirit, ver. 19. Our Lord would have us pray always, and in our Closet, especially in the Assemblies of our Christian Brethren: For the Apostle Here opposes these things, to the practice of those that separated themselves, being sensual, having not the Spirit, ver. 19. Our Lord would have us pray always, and in our Closet, especially in the Assemblies of our Christian Brothers: p-acp dt n1 av vvz d n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d d vvn px32, vbg j, vhg xx dt n1, fw-la. crd po12 n1 vmd vhi pno12 vvb av, cc p-acp po12 n1, av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 np1 n2: (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
738 where we must take heed of being frigid or luke-warm; where we must take heed of being frigid or lukewarm; c-crq pns12 vmb vvi n1 pp-f vbg j cc j; (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
739 of praying to gratify any of our Carnal Desires, especially that of Revenge (as St. James teaches us, ch. iv. 1, 2, 3.) and of praying in the Name of St. Peter, or St. Paul, or any other Saint or Angel; of praying to gratify any of our Carnal Desires, especially that of Revenge (as Saint James Teaches us, changed. iv. 1, 2, 3.) and of praying in the Name of Saint Peter, or Saint Paul, or any other Saint or Angel; pp-f vvg pc-acp vvi d pp-f po12 j n2, av-j d pp-f n1 (c-acp n1 np1 vvz pno12, vvn. crd. crd, crd, crd) cc pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc n1 np1, cc d j-jn n1 cc n1; (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
740 for which the Holy Ghost hath given no direction; for which the Holy Ghost hath given no direction; p-acp r-crq dt j n1 vhz vvn dx n1; (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
741 but quite contrary told us, by the Mouth of his holy Apostles, that to us there is but one God and one Lord, 1 Cor. viii. 6. One God, and one Mediator between God and Man, 1 Tim. ii. 5. So that, to use any other, is to fall into a Schism, to spoil the Unity, but quite contrary told us, by the Mouth of his holy Apostles, that to us there is but one God and one Lord, 1 Cor. viii. 6. One God, and one Mediator between God and Man, 1 Tim. ii. 5. So that, to use any other, is to fallen into a Schism, to spoil the Unity, cc-acp av j-jn vvn pno12, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n2, cst p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd n1 cc crd n1, vvn np1 crd. crd crd np1, cc crd n1 p-acp np1 cc n1, vvn np1 crd. crd av cst, pc-acp vvi d n-jn, vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
742 and break the Communion of the Church of Christ: as they of the Church of Rome have done; and break the Communion of the Church of christ: as they of the Church of Room have done; cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: c-acp pns32 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvb vhb vdn; (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
743 both by this, and by changing the ancient Government, Discipline and Faith of the Christian Church: both by this, and by changing the ancient Government, Discipline and Faith of the Christian Church: d p-acp d, cc p-acp vvg dt j n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1: (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
744 which believed nothing heretofore, concerning St. Peter, and his Successor's Supream Power over all the Bishops in the World: which believed nothing heretofore, Concerning Saint Peter, and his Successor's Supreme Power over all the Bishops in the World: r-crq vvd pix av, vvg n1 np1, cc po31 ng1 j n1 p-acp d dt n2 p-acp dt n1: (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
745 who took themselves to be the Vicars of Christ, as much as the Bishop of Rome. Take a Review of what I have said, who took themselves to be the Vicars of christ, as much as the Bishop of Room. Take a Review of what I have said, r-crq vvd px32 pc-acp vbi dt np1 pp-f np1, p-acp d c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi. vvb dt vvi pp-f r-crq pns11 vhb vvn, (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
746 and you will see that it is they who have separated themselves from the rest of the Christian World, by usurping this Universal Jurisdiction, and you will see that it is they who have separated themselves from the rest of the Christian World, by usurping this Universal Jurisdiction, cc pn22 vmb vvi cst pn31 vbz pns32 r-crq vhb vvn px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, p-acp vvg d j-u n1, (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
747 as well as by many other things; as well as by many other things; c-acp av c-acp p-acp d j-jn n2; (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
748 and so broken that Charity, and quenched that loving and kind Spirit, which gives the greatest efficacy to our Prayers, and so broken that Charity, and quenched that loving and kind Spirit, which gives the greatest efficacy to our Prayers, cc av vvn cst n1, cc vvd cst j-vvg cc j n1, r-crq vvz dt js n1 p-acp po12 n2, (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
749 and makes them most fervent and most prevalent. Joyn not therefore your selves to them; but as the Apostle adds in the third place, and makes them most fervent and most prevalent. Join not Therefore your selves to them; but as the Apostle adds in the third place, cc vvz pno32 av-ds j cc av-ds j. vvb xx av po22 n2 p-acp pno32; cc-acp c-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp dt ord n1, (7) uses (DIV2) 118 Image 2
750 Thirdly, Keep your selves in the Love of God. Thirdly, Keep your selves in the Love of God. ord, vvb po22 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) uses (DIV2) 119 Image 2
751 Our Lord Christ tells you how, Joh. xv. 10. If ye keep my Commandments, ye shall abide in my Love, &c. adding ver. 12. This is my Commandment, that ye love one another, as I have loved you: Our Lord christ tells you how, John xv. 10. If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my Love, etc. adding for. 12. This is my Commandment, that you love one Another, as I have loved you: po12 n1 np1 vvz pn22 q-crq, np1 crd. crd cs pn22 vvb po11 n2, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp po11 n1, av vvg p-acp. crd d vbz po11 n1, cst pn22 vvb pi j-jn, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn pn22: (7) uses (DIV2) 119 Image 2
752 which he repeats again, Verse 17. These things I command you, that ye love one another. which he repeats again, Verse 17. These things I command you, that you love one Another. r-crq pns31 vvz av, vvb crd d n2 pns11 vvb pn22, cst pn22 vvb pi j-jn. (7) uses (DIV2) 119 Image 2
753 Have a sincere and hearty Affection for all Christian People; Have a sincere and hearty Affection for all Christian People; vhb dt j cc j n1 p-acp d njp n1; (7) uses (DIV2) 120 Image 2
754 and imitate not the Romanists, who are out of Charity with the far greatest part of the Christian World. and imitate not the Romanists, who Are out of Charity with the Far greatest part of the Christian World. cc vvb xx dt np1, r-crq vbr av pp-f n1 p-acp dt av-j js n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (7) uses (DIV2) 120 Image 2
755 This Love of God and of our Brethren (which are inseparable) is the fruit of Faith and of Prayer: This Love of God and of our Brothers (which Are inseparable) is the fruit of Faith and of Prayer: d n1 pp-f np1 cc pp-f po12 n2 (r-crq vbr j) vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1: (7) uses (DIV2) 121 Image 2
756 without which they are nothing worth. without which they Are nothing worth. p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr pix j. (7) uses (DIV2) 121 Image 2
757 We must not only lift up our Hands to God, which is a description of Prayer: We must not only lift up our Hands to God, which is a description of Prayer: pns12 vmb xx av-j vvb a-acp po12 n2 p-acp np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1: (7) uses (DIV2) 121 Image 2
758 but lift up our Hands also unto his Commandments, which we have loved (Psal. cxix. 48.) which is to do God's Will, with a sincere Affection to it. but lift up our Hands also unto his commandments, which we have loved (Psalm cxix. 48.) which is to do God's Will, with a sincere Affection to it. cc-acp vvb a-acp po12 n2 av p-acp po31 n2, r-crq pns12 vhb vvn (np1 crd. crd) r-crq vbz p-acp vdb npg1 n1, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp pn31. (7) uses (DIV2) 121 Image 2
759 Without such fruits of Faith, we shall not be able to stand fast, in time of Temptation, Without such fruits of Faith, we shall not be able to stand fast, in time of Temptation, p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, pns12 vmb xx vbi j pc-acp vvi av-j, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (7) uses (DIV2) 121 Image 2
760 as Men built upon a Rock: as Men built upon a Rock: c-acp n2 vvn p-acp dt n1: (7) uses (DIV2) 121 Image 2
761 No, our Lord hath told us, that they who hear his Word and do it not, are like to a Man that built his House upon the Sand; which is soon overturned. No, our Lord hath told us, that they who hear his Word and do it not, Are like to a Man that built his House upon the Sand; which is soon overturned. uh-dx, po12 n1 vhz vvn pno12, cst pns32 r-crq vvb po31 n1 cc vdb pn31 xx, vbr av-j p-acp dt n1 cst vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1; r-crq vbz av vvn. (7) uses (DIV2) 121 Image 2
762 If we profess then this Faith which St. Peter confessed, that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the Living God, which is the Foundation of Christianity; If we profess then this Faith which Saint Peter confessed, that jesus is the christ, the Son of the Living God, which is the Foundation of Christianity; cs pns12 vvb av d n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvn, cst np1 vbz dt np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1; (7) uses (DIV2) 122 Image 2
763 let us be faithful and obedient unto him in all things. let us be faithful and obedient unto him in all things. vvb pno12 vbi j cc j p-acp pno31 p-acp d n2. (7) uses (DIV2) 122 Image 2
764 For what he hath bidden us do, as well as what he hath bidden us believe, comes with the very same Authority; For what he hath bidden us doe, as well as what he hath bidden us believe, comes with the very same authority; p-acp r-crq pns31 vhz vvn pno12 n1, c-acp av c-acp r-crq pns31 vhz vvn pno12 vvi, vvz p-acp dt j d n1; (7) uses (DIV2) 122 Image 2
765 and ought to be look'd upon as the words of the ever living God, by his only begotten Son: and ought to be looked upon as the words of the ever living God, by his only begotten Son: cc pi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt av j-vvg np1, p-acp po31 j vvn n1: (7) uses (DIV2) 122 Image 2
766 whom he hath sent to reclaim the World, both from their Infidelity, and from their Impiety. whom he hath sent to reclaim the World, both from their Infidelity, and from their Impiety. r-crq pns31 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1, av-d p-acp po32 n1, cc p-acp po32 n1. (7) uses (DIV2) 122 Image 2
767 This is part of the Foundation of our Religion, that we renounce all Wickedness; This is part of the Foundation of our Religion, that we renounce all Wickedness; d vbz n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cst pns12 vvb d n1; (7) uses (DIV2) 123 Image 2
768 as well as that we believe our Lord Jesus, to be the eternal Son of God. as well as that we believe our Lord jesus, to be the Eternal Son of God. c-acp av c-acp cst pns12 vvb po12 n1 np1, pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f np1. (7) uses (DIV2) 123 Image 2
769 So St. Paul teaches us, as we translate his words, 2 Tim. ii. 19. The Foundation of God standeth sure, having this Seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his: So Saint Paul Teaches us, as we translate his words, 2 Tim. ii. 19. The Foundation of God Stands sure, having this Seal, The Lord Knoweth them that Are his: av n1 np1 vvz pno12, c-acp pns12 vvb po31 n2, crd np1 crd. crd dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz j, vhg d n1, dt n1 vvz pno32 cst vbr po31: (7) uses (DIV2) 123 Image 2
770 And, let every one that nameth the Name of Christ depart from Iniquity. And, let every one that names the Name of christ depart from Iniquity. cc, vvb d pi cst vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvi p-acp n1. (7) uses (DIV2) 123 Image 2
771 As much as to say, this a setled Truth in the Christian Religion, that they are Christ's, they alone are known, As much as to say, this a settled Truth in the Christian Religion, that they Are Christ's, they alone Are known, p-acp d c-acp pc-acp vvi, d dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt njp n1, cst pns32 vbr npg1, pns32 av-j vbr vvn, (7) uses (DIV2) 123 Image 2
772 or approved by him, who so profess Belief in him, as to depart from Iniquity. A profession of his Faith we ought to make; or approved by him, who so profess Belief in him, as to depart from Iniquity. A profession of his Faith we ought to make; cc vvn p-acp pno31, r-crq av vvb n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi; (7) uses (DIV2) 123 Image 2
773 but not content our selves with that alone. but not content our selves with that alone. cc-acp xx vvi po12 n2 p-acp d j. (7) uses (DIV2) 123 Image 2
774 We must add something to it, and St. Peter tell us what, 2 Pet. i. 5, 6, 7. Add to your Faith, Vertue; and to Vertue, Knowledg; and to Knowledg, Temperance; and to Temperance, Patience; and to Patience, Godliness; and to Godliness, brotherly Kindness; and to brotherly Kindness, Charity. We must add something to it, and Saint Peter tell us what, 2 Pet. i. 5, 6, 7. Add to your Faith, Virtue; and to Virtue, Knowledge; and to Knowledge, Temperance; and to Temperance, Patience; and to Patience, Godliness; and to Godliness, brotherly Kindness; and to brotherly Kindness, Charity. pns12 vmb vvi pi p-acp pn31, cc n1 np1 vvb pno12 r-crq, crd np1 uh. crd, crd, crd vvb p-acp po22 n1, n1; cc p-acp n1, n1; cc p-acp n1, n1; cc p-acp n1, np1-n; cc p-acp n1, n1; cc p-acp n1, av-j n1; cc p-acp j n1, n1. (7) uses (DIV2) 123 Image 2
775 For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren, For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that you shall neither be barren, p-acp cs d n2 vbb p-acp pn22, cc vvi, pns32 vvb pn22 cst pn22 vmb av-dx vbi j, (7) uses (DIV2) 123 Image 2
776 nor unfruitful in the Knowledg of our Lord Jesus Christ. And so, as St. Jude teaches you in the last place, nor unfruitful in the Knowledge of our Lord jesus christ. And so, as Saint U^de Teaches you in the last place, ccx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. cc av, c-acp n1 np1 vvz pn22 p-acp dt ord n1, (7) uses (DIV2) 123 Image 2
777 Fourthly, You may look for the Mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto Eternal Life. Fourthly, You may look for the Mercy of our Lord jesus christ unto Eternal Life. ord, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1 p-acp j n1. (7) uses (DIV2) 124 Image 2
778 That is, have a good hope to be saved in the day of the Lord, by the great Grace and Mercy of God in Christ Jesus. That is, have a good hope to be saved in the day of the Lord, by the great Grace and Mercy of God in christ jesus. cst vbz, vhb dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 np1. (7) uses (DIV2) 124 Image 2
779 Stedfastly expect this, and wait for it with a patient hope; whatsoever any Man can say to discourage you. Steadfastly expect this, and wait for it with a patient hope; whatsoever any Man can say to discourage you. av-j vvb d, cc vvi p-acp pn31 p-acp dt j n1; r-crq d n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pn22. (7) uses (DIV2) 124 Image 2
780 Let it not shake you, nor make you doubt of the Mercy of God in this way; Let it not shake you, nor make you doubt of the Mercy of God in this Way; vvb pn31 xx vvi pn22, ccx vvb pn22 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1; (7) uses (DIV2) 124 Image 2
781 unto which the Holy Ghost directs us: unto which the Holy Ghost directs us: p-acp r-crq dt j n1 vvz pno12: (7) uses (DIV2) 124 Image 2
782 all the Power, to which the Pope pretends from St. Peter, shall never be able to shut you out of Heaven. all the Power, to which the Pope pretends from Saint Peter, shall never be able to shut you out of Heaven. d dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp n1 np1, vmb av-x vbi j pc-acp vvi pn22 av pp-f n1. (7) uses (DIV2) 124 Image 2
783 He may shut out himself, by his unjust Usurpations, and by his Uncharitableness; and by his unwarrantable Additions to the Christian Doctrine and Religion: He may shut out himself, by his unjust Usurpations, and by his Uncharitableness; and by his unwarrantable Additions to the Christian Doctrine and Religion: pns31 vmb vvi av px31, p-acp po31 j n2, cc p-acp po31 n1; cc p-acp po31 j n2 p-acp dt njp n1 cc n1: (7) uses (DIV2) 125 Image 2
784 but none of those, who trust in God after this manner which I have declared, shall ever be confounded. but none of those, who trust in God After this manner which I have declared, shall ever be confounded. cc-acp pix pp-f d, r-crq vvb p-acp np1 p-acp d n1 r-crq pns11 vhb vvn, vmb av vbi vvn. (7) uses (DIV2) 125 Image 2
785 Let him thunder and lighten as much as he pleases, it shall never hurt, and therefore should not fright any of those pious Souls: Let him thunder and lighten as much as he Pleases, it shall never hurt, and Therefore should not fright any of those pious Souls: vvb pno31 n1 cc vvi p-acp d c-acp pns31 vvz, pn31 vmb av-x vvi, cc av vmd xx vvi d pp-f d j n2: (7) uses (DIV2) 125 Image 2
786 nor shall their hope ever make them ashamed. nor shall their hope ever make them ashamed. ccx vmb po32 n1 av vvi pno32 j. (7) uses (DIV2) 125 Image 2
787 The sound of Damnation perpetually in their Ears, they ought to hear as an empty noise, The found of Damnation perpetually in their Ears, they ought to hear as an empty noise, dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j p-acp po32 n2, pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1, (7) uses (DIV2) 125 Image 2
788 and vain words, which should not so much as startle, much less terrify them, or turn them out of the way wherein they are. and vain words, which should not so much as startle, much less terrify them, or turn them out of the Way wherein they Are. cc j n2, r-crq vmd xx av av-d c-acp vvi, av-d av-dc vvi pno32, cc vvi pno32 av pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns32 vbr. (7) uses (DIV2) 125 Image 2
789 All the Conceit which others may have of their own Merits, and of the Merits of the Saints, All the Conceit which Others may have of their own Merits, and of the Merits of the Saints, d dt n1 r-crq n2-jn vmb vhi pp-f po32 d n2, cc pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2, (7) uses (DIV2) 126 Image 2
790 and of the Treasures of their Church, and the Indulgences of the Pope, shall never avail them so much, and of the Treasures of their Church, and the Indulgences of the Pope, shall never avail them so much, cc pp-f dt n2 pp-f po32 n1, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vmb av-x vvi pno32 av av-d, (7) uses (DIV2) 126 Image 2
791 as the Mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ towards those who look for his appearing unto Eternal Life; as the Mercy of our Lord jesus christ towards those who look for his appearing unto Eternal Life; c-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1 p-acp d r-crq vvb p-acp po31 vvg p-acp j n1; (7) uses (DIV2) 126 Image 2
792 by an holy Faith, and by ardent Devotion, and by unfeigned Love to God, and to all Christian People. by an holy Faith, and by Ardent Devotion, and by unfeigned Love to God, and to all Christian People. p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp j n1, cc p-acp j n1 p-acp np1, cc p-acp d njp n1. (7) uses (DIV2) 126 Image 2
793 Which cannot fail to commend us sufficiently unto him, who is able, as it follows in St. Jude, to keep you from falling, Which cannot fail to commend us sufficiently unto him, who is able, as it follows in Saint U^de, to keep you from falling, r-crq vmbx vvi pc-acp vvi pno12 av-j p-acp pno31, r-crq vbz j, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp n1 np1, pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp vvg, (7) uses (DIV2) 126 Image 2
794 and to present you faultless before the presence of his Glory with exceeding Joy. and to present you faultless before the presence of his Glory with exceeding Joy. cc pc-acp vvi pn22 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp j-vvg n1. (7) uses (DIV2) 126 Image 2
795 You ought not to question it, nor suffer others to raise doubts in your Minds about it; You ought not to question it, nor suffer Others to raise doubts in your Minds about it; pn22 vmd xx pc-acp vvi pn31, ccx vvb n2-jn p-acp vvi n2 p-acp po22 n2 p-acp pn31; (7) uses (DIV2) 127 Image 2
796 but in assured hope of it, continually bless and praise the Father of Mercies, who hath called you into his Church, chosen you to be his People, wrought Faith, but in assured hope of it, continually bless and praise the Father of mercies, who hath called you into his Church, chosen you to be his People, wrought Faith, cc-acp p-acp j-vvn n1 pp-f pn31, av-j vvb cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vhz vvn pn22 p-acp po31 n1, vvn pn22 pc-acp vbi po31 n1, vvd n1, (7) uses (DIV2) 127 Image 2
797 and Love, and hope of Eternal Life in you; and Love, and hope of Eternal Life in you; cc n1, cc n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp pn22; (7) uses (DIV2) 127 Image 2
798 saying (as he concludes his Epistle) To the only Wise God our Saviour, be Glory and Majesty, Dominion and Power, both now and ever. Amen. FINIS. saying (as he concludes his Epistle) To the only Wise God our Saviour, be Glory and Majesty, Dominion and Power, both now and ever. Amen. FINIS. vvg (c-acp pns31 vvz po31 n1) p-acp dt j j np1 po12 n1, vbb n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1, d av cc av. uh-n. fw-la. (7) uses (DIV2) 127 Image 2

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
27 0 An. 1603. Nias 1603. np1 crd
58 0 S. Hierom. in loc. S. Cyril in Joh. 21. 15. S. Greg. Naz. Orat. 34. S. Hieronymus in loc. S. Cyril in John 21. 15. S. Greg. Nazareth Orat 34. np1 np1 p-acp fw-la. np1 np1 p-acp np1 crd crd np1 np1 np1 np1 crd
60 0 Matt. 14. 28. Matt. 14. 28. np1 crd crd
69 0 Haeresi l. 1. Heresy l. 1. np1 n1 crd
70 0 Ad An. 31. n. xxiii. Ad Nias 31. n. xxiii. fw-la np1 crd zz. crd.
90 0 In Matth. xvii. 24. Act. i. 25. Galat. ii. 2. In Matthew xvii. 24. Act. i. 25. Galatians ii. 2. p-acp np1 crd. crd n1 pns11. crd np1 crd. crd
102 0 Epist. ad Cornel. Epistle ad Cornelius. np1 fw-la n1.
102 1 L. vi. in S. Luc. c. 9. L. vi. in S. Luke c. 9. np1 fw-la. p-acp np1 np1 sy. crd
113 0 L. 1. de Pontif. Rom. C. xix. L. 1. de Pontiff Rom. C. xix. np1 crd fw-fr np1 np1 np1 crd.
120 0 Orat. III. contra Arianos. Orat III. contra Arianos. np1 np1. fw-la fw-la.
157 0 In Matth. xiv. 33. In Matthew xiv. 33. p-acp np1 crd. crd
159 0 V. Athanasium, de Incarn. Verbi, p. 85. V. Athanasius, de Incarn. Verbi, p. 85. np1 np1, fw-fr np1. np1, n1 crd
165 0 L. vi. in Luc. cap. 9. L. vi. in Luke cap. 9. np1 fw-la. p-acp np1 n1. crd
167 0 In Gal. ii. 2. In Gal. ii. 2. p-acp np1 crd. crd
175 0 Ad Annum 33. N. xvii. talem fert sententium, ut erudiat atque decernat, ac fidei Canonem perpetuo per mansurum oonstituat. Ad Annum 33. N. xvii. talem fert sententium, ut erudiat atque decernat, ac fidei Canonem perpetuo per mansurum oonstituat. fw-la fw-la crd np1 crd. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
177 0 Acquid de fide sentiendum esset, clavam fixisse. Ibid. Acquid de fide sentiendum esset, clavam fixisse. Ibid fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1
201 0 Lib. ii. de Concil. c. 17. Lib. ii. de Council. c. 17. np1 crd. fw-fr n1. sy. crd
202 0 Iv. Launoy Epist. ad Raimundum Formentinum pars 2. Iv. Launoy Epistle and Raimundum Formentinum pars 2. np1 np1 np1 cc np1 np1 fw-la crd
211 0 Dialog. cum Tryh. p. 333, 334. See also Tertullian L. iv. adv. Marcionem c. 13. Dialogue. cum Tryh. p. 333, 334. See also Tertullian L. iv. Advantage. Marcionem c. 13. n1. fw-la np1. n1 crd, crd vvb av np1 np1 crd. fw-la. fw-la sy. crd
227 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Hom. XV. in Cantic. Canticorum, p. 691. . Hom. XV. in Cantic. Canticorum, p. 691. . np1 crd. p-acp j. fw-la, n1 crd
248 0 De Baptizan•is Hareticis apud Cyprian. p. 233. edit. Oxon. De Baptizan•is Hareticis apud Cyprian. p. 233. edit. Oxford fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. n1 crd n1. np1
250 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Haeres. LXXIV. n. 14. . Haeres. LXXIV. n. 14. . fw-la. crd. zz. crd
251 0 Leo I. Foelix M. Gregorius I. Adrian I. Leo I. Felix M. Gregorius I Adrian I np1 np1 fw-la n1 np1 uh np1 uh
252 0 Nicholas I. John VIII. Steph. VI. Innocent II. Hadrian IV. Urban III. Nicholas I. John VIII. Stephen VI. Innocent II Hadriani IV. Urban III. np1 np1 np1 np1. np1 crd. np1 crd np1 np1 np1 np1.
262 0 Retract. L. 1•. Cap. 21. Retract. L. 1•. Cap. 21. vvi. np1 n1. np1 crd
271 0 Praefat. ad Libros de summo Pontif. Praeface ad Libros de Summo Pontiff np1 fw-la fw-la fw-fr j np1
295 0 Serm. 13. De verbis Domini Cap. 1, 2. Sermon 13. De verbis Domini Cap. 1, 2. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 vvn, crd
300 0 Tract. CXXIV. in evang. Johannis. Tract. CXXIV. in Evangelist. joannis. n1. crd. p-acp n1. np1.
301 0 Non enim à Petro Petra, sed Petrus à Petra: directly contrary to Card. Baronius, who confidently says, non Petrus à Petra, sed ipse Petra; not Peter from that Rock, but he is the Rock. Ad An. 31. n. 24. Non enim à Peter Petra, said Peter à Petra: directly contrary to Card. Baronius, who confidently Says, non Peter à Petra, sed ipse Petra; not Peter from that Rock, but he is the Rock. Ad Nias 31. n. 24. fw-fr fw-la fw-fr np1 np1, vvd np1 fw-fr np1: av-j j-jn p-acp np1 np1, r-crq av-j vvz, fw-fr np1 fw-fr np1, fw-la fw-la np1; xx np1 p-acp d n1, cc-acp pns31 vbz dt n1. fw-la np1 crd zz. crd
305 0 In Cap. XXI. Johan. In Cap. XXI. John. p-acp np1 np1. np1.
308 0 Ad Lapsos Epist. XXXIII. Edit. Oxon. Ad Lapsos Epistle XXXIII. Edit. Oxford fw-la fw-la np1 crd. n1. np1
312 0 Epist. CLXV. vide Launoii Epist. Par. V. ad Carolum Magisirum p. 47. &c. & ad Guliel••. Voellum, p. 12. &c. Epistle CLXV. vide Launoii Epistle Par. V. ad Carolum Magisirum p. 47. etc. & ad Guliel••. Voellum, p. 12. etc. np1 crd. fw-la np1 np1 np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 crd av cc fw-la np1. np1, n1 crd av
316 0 L. IV. in Matt. v. 26. p. 18. L. IV. in Matt. v. 26. p. 18. np1 np1 p-acp np1 n1 crd n1 crd
324 0 L. 1. de Pontif. Rom. C. X. L. 1. de Pontiff Rom. C. X. np1 crd fw-fr np1 np1 np1 fw-la
326 0 Ad An. 33. n. XXVII. Ad Nias 33. n. XXVII. fw-la np1 crd zz. np1.
328 0 V. Jo. Launoii Epist. P. V. ad Guil. Voellum, p. 18. &c. V. John Launoii Epistle P. V. and Guile Voellum, p. 18. etc. np1 np1 np1 np1 np1 np1 cc np1 fw-la, n1 crd av
331 0 NONLATINALPHABET. L. IV. C. 40. . L. IV. C. 40. . np1 np1 np1 crd
341 0 L. IV. de Pontif. Rom. C. III. L. IV. de Pontiff Rom. C. III. np1 np1 fw-fr np1 np1 np1 np1.
342 0 Praefat. in illos Libros. Praeface in Illos Libros. np1 p-acp n1 fw-la.
343 0 Baron. ad An. 33. n XX. Baron. ad Nias 33. n XX. n1. fw-la np1 crd p-acp crd.
346 0 Jo. Hart. confer. with Doctor Reynolds, p. 22. John Hart. confer. with Doctor Reynolds, p. 22. np1 n1 vvb. p-acp n1 np1, n1 crd
353 0 Serm. in Pentecost. in his Works printed at Basil. Sermon in Pentecost. in his Works printed At Basil. np1 p-acp np1. p-acp po31 vvz vvn p-acp np1
356 0 Baronius ad An. 33. n. XXI. Bellarm. de Pontif. Rom. L. 1. C. X. Baronius and Nias 33. n. XXI. Bellarmine de Pontiff Rom. L. 1. C. X. np1 cc np1 crd sy. np1. np1 fw-fr np1 np1 np1 crd np1 fw-la
360 0 Such as S. Hierom, S. Austin, Theodoret, &c. Such as S. Hieronymus, S. Austin, Theodoret, etc. d p-acp n1 np1, np1 np1, np1, av
361 0 Serm. 2. de Consecr. Pont. Sermon 2. the Consecrate. Pont. np1 crd dt j. np1.
363 0 Bellarm. L. 1. C. X. de R. Pont. Bellarmine L. 1. C. X. de R. Pont. np1 np1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la np1 n1.
366 0 Bulla Pii IV. super forma juramenti professionis fidei. Bulla Pii IV. super forma Juramenti professionis fidei. np1 np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
377 0 Can. XVI. in Matth. Can. XVI. in Matthew vmb. np1. p-acp np1
378 0 L. VI. de Trinitate. L. VI. de Trinitate. np1 crd. fw-la fw-la.
379 0 L. II. de Trin. L. II de Trin. np1 crd fw-fr np1
412 0 NONLATINALPHABET, &c. , etc. , av
417 0 In ipso Ecclesia exstructa est; id est per ipsum. L. de pudicitia. C. XXI. In ipso Ecclesia exstructa est; id est per ipsum. L. de Chastity. C. XXI. p-acp fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1 np1.
452 0 In Matth. XVIII. qu. VII. and in Matth. XX. qu. 83. In Matthew XVIII. queen. VII. and in Matthew XX. queen. 83. p-acp np1 np1. n1. np1. cc p-acp np1 crd. n1. crd
467 0 In Psalm. LXXXVII. In Psalm. LXXXVII. p-acp np1. crd.
479 0 Joh. Lanoi• Epist. ad Hadrianum Vallantium, p. 27, &c. Pa. 2. John Lanoi• Epistle and Hadrianum Vallantium, p. 27, etc. Paul 2. np1 np1 np1 cc np1 np1, n1 crd, av np1 crd
486 0 NONLATINALPHABET None None
487 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
495 0 Epist. lxxi. edit. Rigal. whose Notes there a. f. are worth perusing. Epistle lxxi. edit. Regal. whose Notes there a. f. Are worth perusing. np1 crd. n1. n1. rg-crq n2 a-acp n1 zz. vbr j vvg.
502 0 V. Joh. Lanoii par. 3. Epistol. ad Michaelem Marollium, p. 21, &c. & n. 36. V. John Lanoii par. 3. Epistle. ad Michael Marollium, p. 21, etc. & n. 36. np1 np1 np1 fw-la. crd n1. fw-la np1 np1, n1 crd, av cc n1. crd
504 0 Tom. v. p, 992. & 995. Edit. Savil. Tom. v. p, 992. & 995. Edit. Savil np1 n1 zz, crd cc crd n1. np1
521 0 De Unite Ecclesiae Cathol. edit. Rigalt. p. 180. Episcopatus unus est, cujus à singulis in solidum pars tenetur. De Unite Ecclesiae Cathol. edit. Rigalt. p. 180. Episcopate Unus est, cujus à Singulis in Solidum pars tenetur. fw-fr np1 np1 np1. n1. np1. n1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la.
523 0 Baron. ad An. 499. num. xxxvi. Baron. ad Nias 499. num. xxxvi. n1. fw-la np1 crd fw-la. crd.
538 0 De Pudicitia C. xxi. De Chastity C. xxi. fw-fr np1 np1 crd.
552 0 Mat. 16. 19. Mathew 16. 19. np1 crd crd
554 0 Enarratio in Psal. 87. Enarratio in Psalm 87. np1 p-acp np1 crd
571 0 Object. 1. Object. 1. n1. crd
574 0 Answ. Answer np1
585 0 In Mat. 17. In Mathew 17. p-acp np1 crd
587 0 Comment. in Acta C. xv. fol. 645. Comment. in Acta C. xv. fol. 645. n1. p-acp fw-la np1 crd. n1 crd
597 0 Object. 2. Object. 2. n1. crd
602 0 Answ. Answer np1
617 0 Serm. xlvii. de fide Petri Apostoli. Sermon xlvii. de fide Petri Apostles. np1 crd. fw-la fw-la np1 np1.
628 0 See Bellarm. Q. 2. de Pont. Rom. c. xii. Resp. ad 5. Object. Calvini. See Bellarmine Q. 2. the Pont. Rom. c. xii. Resp. and 5. Object. Calvin. vvb np1 np1 crd dt n1. np1 sy. crd. np1 cc crd n1. np1.
665 0 Haeres. lix. num. 7, 8. Haeres. lix. num. 7, 8. fw-la. crd. fw-la. crd, crd